estrellamorningstar

[estrellamorningstar]

Darkest Desires [Part Two]

18+ ONLY

a/n: I just wanted to say that for me writing reader x character fics is a lot of fun, but I find the use of Y/N or (name) a little awkward and for that reason I avoid using it. I just hope that the reader can imagine their name being used whenever necessary. Thankfully Levi makes *brat* work for everyone.

Summary: The tension is building between you and your captain. Levi finds a way to get you to be a good girl during a dangerous expedition. What happens outside the Walls, stays outside the Walls, right?

Warnings: 18+, light on actual smut here but boy does Levi know how to use his tongue, thigh grinding, a lot of make out

🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓

     With the upcoming expedition there is more pressure on everybody and you spend more time in training. After your meeting in Erwin´s office Levi had taken one look at your lips and scoffed. He became more difficult to deal with after that. Even the rest of the squad noticed that Levi was relentless with pointing out your mistakes. But you learnt to keep your mouth shut quickly. Being defiant didn´t pay off, especially when Levi would cut each argument short by reminding you who´s the captain. It burnt you up from the inside, but, to your annoyance, you realized that using the ODM gear the way Levi had been trying to get you to use it actually made your life easier, you didn´t feel pain after each training session and learnt to use less gas.

     Erwin didn´t have much time for you, but he figured out your library schedule and sometimes would happen to be in the library at the same time as you, gracing you with suggestive looks and subtle touches that just added to your ever growing need for release. It seemed like the orgasms he had given you just made you desperate for more. The only time he did catch you alone, he dragged you behind a book-shelf. ´´I just want to taste you,´´ Erwin muttered in your ear as he pinned you against the wooden furniture. His hand had slipped in your pants and his tongue drowned out your moan of surprise. You only got a few minutes of Erwin fingering you relentlessly before the door to the library opened. He slipped the two fingers in your mouth and watched you taste yourself on them before giving you a slow, filthy kiss. He winked at you while straightening his clothes and grabbed a book from a nearby shelf and left you alone with your fantasies. You almost collapsed on the floor there and then. After that, subtle glances your way or a soft brush against you in passing was fuel to your growing frustration.

     On the day before the expedition Erwin found you on your way to breakfast and told you to meet him in his room during dinner. He whispered in your ear to bring the blue dress and gave your ass a firm squeeze, which was badly timed because Levi turned the corner just in time to see it. You were surprised and slightly turned on by Erwin´s recklessness, anybody could have witnessed it. When you thought about it later on, you realized that having Levi catch you in such way was even more of a turn on. Levi´s eyes jumped between the two of you and his gaze darkened. ´´Captain, meet me after breakfast,´´ Erwin said it to Levi as if nothing had happened, you could see a muscle clench in Levi´s jaw as he nodded. You caught Erwin´s subtle wink before he left and the suggestion behind his expression meant that the evening could not come fast enough, especially when your eyes fell on Levi who was sporting a stern expression and crossed his arms, and you knew that Levi will make you work hard all day. The familiar burn of challenge scorched your heart, you had to restrain yourself, you knew that, but you could not keep annoyance out of your glare.

     ´´I´m confused now, who´s taking an advantage of who?´´

     ´´Captain, I´m an adult, capable of taking care of myself,´´ you stood your ground, the day was going to be hard enough and you find yourself incapable of holding back. You also felt strangely protected by Erwin´s unspoken decision to have a meeting with Levi, hoping silently that Erwin will put Levi in his place and tell him to mind his own business.

     ´´Being constantly tired because you choose to be on your knees instead of sleeping or eating is not taking care of yourself,´´ a thought that your stoic Captain could be jealous had crossed your mind before, but now it was blatantly obvious and it gave you strange satisfaction. The tension between the two of you had been growing since his promotion. You had always thought that it was because Levi assumed that you couldn´t handle being told what to do, which was partly true. You had always questioned every decision he made as the captain of your squad, mainly because you had gone from teaching Levi about the way things have to be done within the Corps to being his subordinate and be ordered to do things that often were against regulations. He often had to pull you aside and tell you to stop interfering with his decisions unless there would be real consequences to his choices.

     ´´Permission to go to breakfast, Captain?´´ Levi is about to say something, the tension in the air is thick, he´s about to say something, but then his shoulders relax and he motions with his hand for you to go.

🍓

You´re on horseback, your mind jumping between the night you spent with Erwin and the accusative look in Levi´s eyes when you came to the stables in Erwin´s company. You are in the middle of the formation, Levi leading the squad. The journey is going to be a long one. Squad Levi is responsible for finding a new location to set base for future expeditions. You will be going farthest the Scouts have ever gone and it´s a dangerous mission. You´re charged with mapping out your journey. You try your hardest to stay focused, but the sun is hot and Levi keeps turning his head to look at you, as if to make sure you aren´t falling asleep.

     ´´Couldn´t spend just one night in your own bed, brat?´´ Levi was saddling his horse right next to you and caught you yawning. You were grateful that you were leaving the Walls, there wouldn´t be too many ways for him to be on your case for at least two weeks.

     ´´Commander´s orders,´´ you muttered just loud enough for him to hear and took your horse outside, before your mouth got you in even more trouble.

🍓

     ´´We need to stop,´´ you shout at Levi when you notice a road that has not been marked on the map. The sun is high and it´s approaching lunch time, you´re happy to be able to stop and get something to drink. Levi sends Oluo and Gunther to spot any potential danger. Watching Levi lead the squad was a thing of beauty, Erwin was right, he was a natural. Your defiance seemed to stay behind the Walls and the squad was working as one, communicating about any concerns and getting through tougher terrains.

Not an hour later you´re on top of a cliff with binoculars and a compass trying to add the missing road on the map. You had insisted that Levi allows you to modify the map whenever needed on the way to the destination so you can begin your research as soon as possible and add more possible bases for future expeditions.. Erwin hadn´t been happy about it, worried that it would take too much time, but Levi had your back and with his help you got the green light from Erwin.

     ´´Gunther and Oluo have spotted some titans an hour away, just East from here, we might need to find a different route,´´ Levi hands you a bowl of a watered down stew, but you gladly take it before noting down another split in the road.

     ´´This road I am looking at might be a good option,´´ you hold the stew with one of your hands and look through the binoculars with the other. Levi takes them out of your hands and pushes you down by your shoulders, forcing you to sit down.

     ´´I might not be able to keep you out of Erwin´s bed when you´re supposed to be sleeping, but I´m your captain outside the Walls. Eat,´´ Levi pushes a spoon in your hand and takes a look at your map. You oblige and watch Levi inspecting the map. The way his slender fingers follow your drawing make you feel proud of the work you´ve done. Seeing someone appreciate your work has always been a secret pleasure you would rarely get to indulge in. He looks up at you through thick strands of hair that are falling over his forehead and nods in approval.

     ´´Do you think we can make it around that cliff by nightfall?´´ Levi sits next to you and shows you what he means. You shake your head no.

     ´´We could make it to the edge of that cliff and make camp right here,´´ you point at the map and then point in the distance. ´´We have two options, captain. We risk it and go past the titans or we go around and take our time. We risk running into titans, but from what I understand they´re more likely to be in open areas. This road,´´ you brush his hand away gently and point at the road you´re talking about, ´´seems to lead into some woods.´´

     ´´Very well, we will set out once the horses are watered,´´ Levi stays next to you as he studies the map.

     ´´Why are you always giving me a hard time?´´ You´re not sure what possesses you to break the comfortable silence the two of your shared, but it has been bugging you. Levi looks at you with a cocked eyebrow. ´´I understand the training, but Petra and Eld are fucking almost every night and you haven´t said anything to them.´´

     ´´You´re fucking the Commander of the Survey Corps,´´ Levi says through gritted teeth. ´´The money that was put into this expedition could have been put in any other squad. How do you think it looks?´´ You look at Levi, speechless. It´s so obvious, you hadn´t even thought about it. What was Erwin thinking? What were you thinking?

     ´´You overthink everything, but you somehow become stupid around him,´´ Levi´s voice is serious. ´´You are allowed to question authority and those who are in charge, you know?.´´

     ´´Why do you assume that I didn´t want it?´´ There is a challenge in your eyes, hoping to see Levi betray his cool and admit, if not with words, at least with actions, that his constant nagging is partly due to him being jealous.

Levi´s hand finds the back of your head and his fingers entangle tightly through it as he turns your head to face him full on. He drops his eyes to your lips and tightens his grip, drawing a soft gasp from you. You´re stunned, but your body is suddenly awake. Your heart beats faster, sending heated blood through your veins with each pulse, making you flush. Levi´s face is so close you can feel his breath on your lips.

     ´´Because your only experience with men has given you daddy issues and a faint idea of what it´s like to be with a real man,´´ Levi pulls your hair more, exposing your throat to him, his eyes reflect a fight deep within him that you wish he would already give up. ´´If I told you to get on your knees and open your pretty little mouth for me, you would.´´ The way he is looking at you, and his grip on you is sending dangerous signals to your core. The tension that had been building is at its peak and both of you are aware of it. Only, Levi is stronger than Erwin when it comes to giving into his desires and he lets go of your hair. Levi stands up and you look up at him. He swallows hard and you wonder how close he was really to losing control.

     ´´It´s time to get going, we don´t have time to waste,´´ Levi´s voice changes, although there is tension in it that wasn´t there before.

🍓

Once you set off for the second part of your journey it´s as if nothing had happened. Levi is back to being the Captain, but your formation has changed. You´re riding right next to him to follow the road and get you safely to your destination. The sun is beginning to set when you arrive to your home for the night. Everyone works in silence, setting the camp up and taking care of horses. You are happy to prepare the dinner. Levi had speculated that there is a possibility that the journey will take a few days longer to complete, so the rations would have to be watered down. Soups and stews weren´t an exciting prospect, but, when you´ve been on the move for almost a whole day, a hot soup is closest to comfort anyone can wish for.

The moment you have finished your food, you feel the lack of sleep from the previous night starting to kick in. The conversation around the fire turns serious when Levi talks the squad through the plan for tomorrow. He sets up night-watch and you´re grateful that you get the sleep for the first part of the night. The moment you lie down you´re asleep. It feels like you close your eyes and open them when it´s already your turn to keep watch. You get awoken by a gentle shake from Petra.

     ´´It´s a cold night,´´ she yawns and stretches as you get up, feeling the cold she mentioned. ´´I got Eld to bring you some more wood.´´

You are glad to see that the flame is still going as you make your way to the watch point, there is a comforting silence surrounding you, noises from nocturnal creatures gently carry through the air. You sit on a fallen tree and hug yourself tightly, the fire is not doing a great job to keep you warm. You took your maps with you to have something to do, but the flame is too bright and the pencil you used reflects it so you have to be stuck with your thoughts. Images of Erwin disappearing under your blue dress and then both of your naked bodies entangled in a sweaty mess in his bed sneak into your thoughts and become more vivid by the minute, you can almost feel Erwin´s body pressing you into the mattress. Your body reacts to the memory almost immediately, there is a nervous energy settled at the pit of your stomach that flutters when Levi´s face slowly replaces Erwin´s. It almost feels like a memory - a memory that hasn´t actually happened. The image of you in front of him, on your knees, looking up, his hand in your hair like it was earlier today, pushing his dick past your lips. You can just imagine that muscle in his jaw clench as he gets closer to filling your mouth. A branch snaps behind you and you wake up from your day dream immediately. You stand up, your hand on your ODM gear.

     ´´Just me, don´t get excited, brat,´´ Levi´s voice comes from the darkness. He sits on the other end of the trunk and puts some water on to boil.

     ´´I can do this by myself, captain,´´ you are grateful for the cover of the darkness and the light that the fire casts over your face. Knowing yourself - you´re bright red.

     ´´I can´t sleep and this is the warmest place around,´´ Levi pours the hot water in two cups and hands you one. You reach for it reluctantly. ´´Let it sit for a few minutes, it will keep you awake.´´

You peer into the cup and notice some leaves. The smell is strong and when the steam from the water reaches your nostrils you realize that it reminds you of Levi. You shift on the spot nervously, worried that your demeanor will give away your thoughts. The cup is hot in your hands and the smell of the infusion is tempting. The thoughts that were haunting you before are still fresh on your mind.

     ´´Try it,´´ Levi motions at your cup. You take a sip and your face scrunches up. You look at Levi desperately, and swallow the bitter liquid.

     ´´That´s awful!´´ You exclaim and look at him with an accusative look.

     ´´Be a big girl and finish it, it´s going to keep you awake,´´ Levi seems to be savoring his drink. You take his advice and despite the drink being quite unpleasant, you do feel more awake once you´re finished with it.

     ´´You should listen to me more often, I know what´s good for you,´´ Levi leans towards the fire and warms his hands near the flame.

     ´´I don´t think you know me as well as you think you do, captain,´´ your new found energy is not helping you to keep your mouth shut.

     ´´I know you better than you know yourself,´´ Levi´s eyes reflect pure fire as he looks at you.

     ´´I am not getting on my knees for you,´´ you scoff. You don´t know what made you say that, but those words have been playing in your head since they were uttered by Levi. He grins at your confession and sits closer to you.

     ´´I got in your head, huh?´´ Levi´s voice has dropped a tone, there is a seductive hint that you find addictive. ´´There´s chemistry between us that you´re trying to deny.´´ You look at him, not sure if he´s being serious. His facial expression is challenging and amused.

     ´´I don´t know what you´re talking about,´´ you´re not sure if it´s the tea or the fire that is making you burn hot, but, once more, you´re happy that Levi can´t see the true color of your cheeks.

     ´´There is only one way to find out,´´ you try to ignore the way Levi´s eyes and voice make you feel, there´s temptation in there that you´re one touch away from giving into. Levi´s confidence that he knows you better than you know yourself makes you want to prove him wrong, or maybe you just want to find out what his breaking point is.

     ´´I am not going to play your games, Captain,´´ you shake your head and look into the fire, trying to gather your thoughts past the images of Erwin´s bed but, instead of Erwin, Levi has you on your stomach, with his hand around your throat, making you his.

     ´´One kiss and we will have our answer,´´ Levi´s eyes have fallen to your lips and you swallow hard. ´´It´s just a kiss.´´ Even if Levi can´t tell that you´re burning up under his gaze, your eyes betray you. You´re not sure what it is about his presence that makes you want to give into him and find out what he means. The way his hair is falling over his eyes, the fire in his eyes, the calmness that surrounds him while you´re practically squirming in front of him, and your own sinful thoughts make you wonder if a kiss that nobody needs to know about would change the tension between the two of you or just add fire to the burning desperation.

     ´´What are you trying to prove, Levi?´´

     ´´Captain... Levi,´´ the way he says those words make you snap your eyes at him. He is impossible. One moment he is trying to seduce you and the next he reminds you that you´re his subordinate. You grit your teeth to keep yourself from any of your usual responses. Levi looks amused at your reaction. ´´You´re so good at holding your tongue recently, but you could put it to better use.´´

His words irritate you and turn you on, and there is a fight within you that makes you weak. Levi doesn´t move a muscle, he´s fixed you under his gaze, making you feel exposed.

     ´´And what if you´re right?´´ you can´t help but notice that Levi is being patient with your hesitation. He isn´t pushing you, even though you know he could make you change your mind quickly. Instead, he allows you to come to your own conclusion.

     ´´Are you more worried that I´m wrong or that I´m right?´´ Levi leans in as his voice drops another tone. The tension that has been building between the two of you is now being pushed to a boiling point by Levi´s relentlessness. You feel like you can´t breathe, a cacophony of answers flood your brain but none of the words can describe how you feel. You want him to be right.

     ´´I think we have our answer,´´ Levi´s voice is reduced to a whisper, he had been watching you have an internal monologue until your eyes fell on his lips and stayed there as you were contemplating what his lips feel like.

Levi closes the space between the two of you and his hand finds the back of your neck. You´re nervous, excited and the anticipation is making your thoughts become loud and distracting. You´re about to ask him if he´s sure this is a good idea, but Levi catches your words before you have a chance to find them. He pulls you towards him and cups your cheek with his other hand, a soft brush of his thumb over your lips makes your mind go blank. Levi´s eyes are locked on you and you lose yourself in them. Levi´s thumb brushes over your lower lip and pulls it down gently. It seems like he´s savoring the moment, because the way he looks at your lips makes you wish that you could speed up time and freeze this moment forever. The anticipation and the sinful need to feel his lips on yours make you feel disconnected from yourself. Your wish finally gets granted.

Levi´s still cupping your cheek when his lips meet yours. His kiss sends dangerous electricity through your body. You hear yourself moan into his mouth when his lips lock perfectly on yours. His fingers are entangled in your pony tail, almost painfully pulling on it as he leans into the kiss even more, encouraged by your soft gasps. His tongue slowly fills your mouth and he kisses you deeply. It´s the most sensual, slow kiss that just fills your veins with relief that makes you realize that the built up energy between both of you has reached its peak, your mind is blank, all you want is to feel more of Levi. You finally give into him and the moment you allow yourself to let go of the restraint over yourself Levi´s grip tightens, his tongue wrestles yours in an intense passion, his hand drops to your waist and he pulls your whole body towards him. Your hands find the back of his neck and in the same short moment Levi´s other hand has found its way down to your waist and he´s pulled you over, causing you to straddle him.

There´s a moment your lips don´t touch and both of you look at each other. You expect Levi to say something, but his eyelids are heavy and your lips are tingling from the intensity of his kiss. Levi´s hands are back in your hair and he pulls you in for a kiss that now feels more confident and familiar. He pulls your head back by your hair and exposes your throat to him, a gasp, that is born from excitement and some deep instinct, fills the cold night air, you notice your breath reflect from the firelight, but not an inch of your body is cold, even when Levi slides his hands under your shirt and you feel cold air brush against your lower back, soon replaced by calloused, warm hands.

     ´´I can´t get enough of you,´´ Levi whispers against your throat as he kisses along your jawline up to your ear. You try to focus on Levi´s lips but guilt settles in the pit of your stomach. His touch feels amazing, he seems to know how to get your breath to deepen using only his lips. Levi keeps stroking your back and pulls you against him, groans reflecting the force he put into it. The revelation that you will either have to break away or go with what your body is asking, begging, of you crosses your consciousness. ´´Listen,´´ Levi looks up at you, both of you are breathless and you feel yourself shivering from the cold air and the small dose of adrenaline from giving into a wish you never even knew you had. ´´I love the way your brain works, but right now... stop thinking.´´ You want to tell him that you´re not thinking, but the amusement in his eyes at your body going still for a moment tells you all you need to know. The amusement gets replaced by hunger and with a groan Levi´s lips find yours again. The kiss grows even more intense, he feels like the polar opposite of Erwin who had treated you like the Commander´s daughter, as if your father could somehow come back from the dead and burst in on you. Levi is treating you like a woman, masterfully navigating your body as if he has done it a million times before. His hands are on your thighs, driving you crazy, because his thumbs are running over your inner thighs with each stroke getting closer to your groin.

     ´´Captain Levi-- oh sorry, sir,´´ Gunther´s voice startles you, you try to get off Levi´s lap, but he holds you down by your hips, looking past your shoulder at the owner of the voice.

     ´´Can this wait?´´

     ´´One of the horses is missing, sir,´´ you hear Levi groan softly and sigh.

     ´´I´ll go look for him, Gunther. Get some sleep,´´ Levi´s eyes find yours when Gunther´s steps disappear from the reach of your ears and he kisses you, reigniting the heat that has been burning you up since you saw him first tonight. This is the fourth time he kisses you and each kiss has been filled with more fire than the previous. It seems like this one is the culmination of every kiss you´ve shared, it´s deep, wet, his tongue fills your mouth in such a hungry, erotic way that you don´t think that Levi will stop himself. But he does.

     ´´When we return home, I will fuck you until you can´t think anymore,´´ Levi´s promise makes a groan disappear in your throat. When he moves you off his lap you realize that your underwear is soaked. Watching him leave the campfire leaves you shivering and painfully aware of your surroundings. You feel like you´re coming down from an orgasm, the reality hitting you all at once. What the fuck did you just do? Erwin hadn´t made you promise anything, but there was a mutual understanding that whenever there would be time you would be with each other. But he´s not committed to you, your thoughts start flooding your conscience. Levi has thrown you off course. You wish you could just forget about Erwin and jump in the bed with Levi, but how do you approach the subject? You imagine Erwin scoffing at your decision. This is why you wouldn´t make a good captain said in your father´s voice with Erwin´s face haunt you for the longest time.

The next three days are long, tedious, and intense. Everyone in the squad already knows about your late night endeavors, and Levi seems to be enjoying your flushing every time he locks his eyes with yours for longer than necessary. He even manages to catch you off guard with a sneaky wink that is barely noticeable at times you need to focus the most. You´re one day away from reaching your destination.

     ´´Tie the horses up properly, brat,´´ Levi hands you the reigns of his horse. You snatch them from him with a scoff.

     ´´For the last time, it wasn´t my fault,´´ Eld´s horse had gone missing on the night Levi had kissed you and you were responsible for tying them up, but Eld had gone on a lookout for titans so you knew that his horse was not tied up by you. Levi didn´t care for excuses though, he managed to bring it up each time you settled down for camp. You watch him turn and start tying the horses down when you hear a soft bang in the distance. Your eyes immediately snap to Levi who is looking somewhere behind you and high up. You follow his gaze to find a trail of red smoke less than a kilometer away.

     ´´Everybody back on your horses!´´ Levi´s authoritative voice sets things in motion. Everybody is in formation and riding towards the red smoke to meet Gunther who´s been out to scout the territory. You come to a clearing and are met with two titans. Both of them are after Gunther who narrowly avoids an attack by one of the creatures.

     ´´Oluo, Petra, we´re taking down the 14ft one, the rest of you keep the other one distracted,´´ Levi´s leading the formation and as he shouts the order the five of you split up and follow his order. ´´Don´t fight it until we regroup,´´ Levi´s order is directed at you. It always amazes you how much Levi´s training has changed your understanding of everyone´s actions and reactions. He had trained your squad daily for moments like this, where there is no preparation, just action. You had always respected Levi for being a strong leader, but Erwin´s choice to make Levi Captain and make him in charge of special operations was blatantly obvious. Watching Levi from distance makes you admire him even more. From the corner of your eye you see him take down the fourteen foot titan by himself.

You and Eld have been trying to lure the titan towards some trees, attacking a titan without much chance to use the ODM gear was very risky, but the titan turned around the moment its friend went down and started heading towards Levi and his part of the squad. Gunther seems to have lost his horse. It won´t take the titan a long time to reach Gunther. You realize that Levi and Oluo are too far from Gunther and that the only way to save him is by drawing its attention. You don´t think twice and shoot the arrow into the back of the titan´s thigh. Your body moves instinctively, the training has made the ODM gear a part of your body. When you land on the back of its shin and stab the back of its knee it roars out in anger. You slice at the tendons and you narrowly miss a sweeping hand. You attach yourself to the titan´s wrist and nearly fall when it brings its arm up quickly. You take the opportunity to run up the arm and land on it´s shoulder. You have no time to think, the nape is at your reach and, if you don´t take the opportunity now, you might not get another chance.

The nape is a titan´s Achilles heal, it´s a very specific spot on every titan´s body that will destroy it. Another swipe of the titan´s hand nearly sets you flying to the ground, but you manage to catch yourself and land right where you need to be. You slash at the flesh in front of you, but the first blade breaks and gets stuck in the solid skin of the titan. You attempt to swipe again, but the pain the creature felt has made it go into a frenzy. It attempts to grab you again, but doesn´t seem to be able to reach. You realize there are people on its arms, slicing them as they make their way towards you. You attempt to attack the nape once more, but just as you swing you get thrown off the back of the titan and fall towards the ground. Your gear is stuck, you feel adrenaline run cold through your veins, everything seems to slow down. A strong arm snakes around your waist and you get swung into the air just in time for the creature to let out a loud, eerie howl and collapse.

     ´´What were you thinking?´´ Levi questions you before he has barely landed on his feet. He´s balancing you with his whole body, but you step away and look at him in disbelief once you find your bearings.

     ´´It was going for Gunther! I had no choice!´´

     ´´The order was clear,´´ Levi´s voice is low and demanding.

     ´´I´m aware of that, but it was going to kill Gunther,´´ you´re trying to understand why Levi is upset with your choice, the titan is disintegrating behind him and Eld is tending to Gunther´s wounds.

     ´´You are the one that taught me how to approach titans, what you did was reckless,´´ Levi sounds genuinely scared, you have never seen him like this.

     ´´I did what I had to do and everybody is safe,´´ you don´t understand why Levi is chewing you out at a moment like this. The adrenaline is still alive in you, heightening your emotions more rapidly than usual. You feel like he is being unfair.

     ´´We will talk about this when we get Gunther to safety,´´ Levi´s features harden when he sees you trying to challenge him with your body language.

     ´´You can´t assign me to be your second in charge and then question the decisions I make, Levi,´´ adrenaline kicks in once more when you see Levi turning to walk away. It triggers something within you.

     ´´We will talk about this later,´´ Levi repeats himself without looking at you as he walks away. Getting back to camp is a challenge, the sun has already set and Gunther´s horse is lost for good. By the time the camp is somewhat set up the night has grown dark and cold. You take the first watch since you already can tell that sleep won´t come to you easily. You still feel frustrated with Levi, you had taken a decision you felt proud of executing, maybe not perfectly, but it saved someone´s life. You had seen him deep in thought, his eyes vacant of any emotion as you were setting up the camp, a look that you remember finding its way in his expression shortly after he joined the Corps.

     ´´Let´s talk about today,´´ Levi´s voice reaches your ears before you see him stepping into the dim firelight. Your whole body freezes, you hadn´t heard him coming and it´s the second time he´s managed to sneak up on you in the darkness. He´s wearing his gray shirt, the one that makes you bite the inside of your cheek hard. You have never seen Levi shirtless, but the first time you ever saw him wearing it made you bite your lip without thinking. You still remember the way he looked at you but said nothing as he slowly rolled up the sleeves. The challenge in Levi´s eyes right now is much different to the one you saw back then. You wait for him to give you a big speech about following his orders and being a part of the team, your body is stiff and your mind is defensive.

     ´´You were given a direct order, what were you thinking?´´ Levi steps closer to you, his voice is calm, but demanding.

     ´´I did what I was supposed to--,´´ you stand up and step towards him, without even thinking about your actions. Levi crosses his arms and looks up at you, his expression is hard.

     ´´You´re supposed to follow my orders,´´ Levi interrupts you. ´´You could have gotten yourself and Eld killed.´´

     ´´But--,´´ Levi is being unfair and you know that he is, but you don´t know how to find the right words.

     ´´Will you just shut up and listen, brat? You didn´t communicate with Eld, you threw yourself at that titan without checking your gear and, once again, you did not follow a direct order,´´ Levi presses on.

     ´´I don´t need to communicate with Eld, he was right behind me, he saw what happened--´´

     ´´We communicate at all times, you know this... you taught me this!´´ Levi´s still talking to you in a low voice, he hasn´t raised the tone, he isn´t shouting, but he might as well be. ´´You sh--´´

     ´´I did what I had to do, Gunther--´´ you don´t get to finish your sentence, Levi´s hand is on your chin, holding your face still.

     ´´You will need to learn to listen, brat,´´ Levi´s grip tightens on your jaw when he sees you . ´´You lucked out, this is not how we do things, do you understand?´´

     ´´It wasn--´´

     ´´Do you ever shut up?´´ Levi´s stepped right in front of you, his hand is now covering your mouth and the other one is behind your head, holding your face so you´re looking him directly in the eyes. ´´Your daddy didn´t let you talk back, did he? I´m no different.´´ All the defiance that was stored in your body has now disappeared, your blood is still boiling, but the look in his eyes makes you forget words. Levi removes his hand and waits for a moment to see if you will say anything, but you stay quiet.

     ´´That´s a good girl,´´ he pulls your head towards him and whispers in your ear. Your whole body is frozen in place, his words resonating through you, making your skin heat up quicker than the fire you´ve been in front of. ´´Now,´´ Levi´s breath is hot on your neck, ´´I want you to show me your gear and tell me what´s wrong with it.´´ His words make you swallow hard. You feel fire build within you. The heat that had gathered in your core is making you remember the way he kissed you, especially with the new found frustration making your body shiver in denied need. Levi steps away from you and sits down near the fire, looking up at you expectantly.

You grit your teeth but do as you´re told, realizing that arguing is not going to lead anywhere. You remove your gear and take it apart bit by bit on the ground right in front of Levi, who has prepared himself a tea while he watches you struggle. It´s hard to see in the dim light, so you have to inspect every part closely until you find a fault in the trigger. It seems like something had bent a part of the mechanism and the wire got stuck and made a knot. You show it to Levi and he inspects it closer.

     ´´It´s a very old mechanism, how long have you had it for?´´

     ´´It´s my father´s, but I have never had problems with it,´´ you slowly start to reassemble the gear after fixing the issue.

     ´´You will need to change it, it´s not safe,´´ Levi stands up and hands you a cup. Your mouth is already watering from the memory of how bitter the liquid was when you tried it last time. You hesitate but take the cup anyway.

     ´´Don´t be a brat, drink it,´´ you drink the tea and your face scrunches up from the bitterness. Levi´s eyes bear a glint of amusement. You put the cup down and feel the warmth of the tea spread through your body. ´´You´re used to sweet things, aren´t you?´´ Levi´s demeanor has changed. He was sitting with his legs crossed before, but both of them are now on the ground, spread open. You look up at him and realize that you are on your knees in front of Levi who leans forward, with his forearms on his thighs. The look that he gives you sends a warning signal down your spine, you already know that you´re in trouble. You had been thinking about Levi´s lips whenever you were left alone with your thoughts.

     ´´Come here,´´ Levi beckons with two fingers and your body abides before you can even stop yourself. You stand in front of him and Levi points at his thigh. You look at him and cross your arms.

     ´´Do you really think--´´

     ´´Sit. Down.´´ The authority in his voice has you breathless. You sit on his knee, your legs locked in by Levi´s leg. His hand rests on the small of your back and the other one has found home on your cheek. You know that the gentle caress of his thumb is silence before the storm, because the energy between the two of you is pure electricity. Levi looks at you for a moment, stroking your cheekbone in a surprisingly caring manner. His eyes, though, are filled with sin and desire.

     ´´I can´t stop thinking about your lips,´´ Levi´s hand slowly finds your chin, his thumb is now stroking your cupid´s bow. ´´Especially when you´re being a brat,´´ Levi´s lips are nearly on yours, you feel his thumb push past your lips and you open them without hesitation. There is a shadow of a groan lost somewhere between the two of you. ´´I have better uses for that mouth of yours,´´ Levi´s eyes are burning you hot, he can read you to the last dirty little thought that has been dragged out of the depths of your fantasies. You should stop yourself, after all, the last time you were this close to Levi he made you feel guilty and dirty. But the cover of the night seems to be keeping your will-power locked away from you and you give in with an innocent swirl of your tongue over Levi´s thumb. His eyes drop down to your lips and you hear his breath deepen.

     ´´You come to me so willingly,´´ Levi´s thumb has left your mouth and a slow, thick tongue drowns your embarrassing moan. ´´If I can make you squirm for me with only my tongue, it makes me wonder what the Commander is doing wrong.´´ Your eyes become wide, it was almost like you wanted both you and Levi to be in denial about what you were doing. The challenging amusement in Levi´s gaze makes your realize that he has nothing to lose by teasing you, but you could lose everything. His tongue returns to your mouth and you accept the challenge. It´s just a kiss. Levi´s hand has found your thigh, you´re thankful for the material that is keeping you from Levi´s scorching touch. You swirl your tongue over his and the bitterness of the tea you both shared is suddenly as sweet as sin. Levi takes your hand and presses it against his crotch, you involuntarily moan into the kiss.

     ´´You´ve had me like this for months,´´ Levi pulls your head back by your hair and runs a wide tongue across your throat. You press your hand firmly against his erection. It´s just a kiss. Fuck. It´s too late now, you´re crossing your legs, trying to release some of the growing pressure between your legs at the thought of running your tongue over Levi´s dick. ´´I wasn´t going to do anything at first,´´ Levi´s pulling your hair even more as he whispers through shallow breaths and firm kisses, ´´but then you had to start running your mouth.´´ A rough kiss returns to your lips, you can taste a hint of blood mixed in with the tea. Levi´s tongue is making you lose your senses. All you know is Levi, the outline of his hard dick that you´re now trying to release from his uniform and the desperate urge to feel Levi´s tongue between your legs.

     ´´I´m still your captain, brat,´´ Levi pins both your hands behind you, ´´we´re going at my pace.´´ Levi releases your legs from his hold and pulls one of your legs over his thigh so you´re straddling his leg. ´´How much do you want to ride my dick right now?´´ Levi looks up at you, his hold on you is firm. You wiggle nervously on his thigh. ´´Tell me, brat. You have been thinking about it, haven´t you?´´ You look away, there is a storm of emotions fighting for the number one spot. ´´Look at me.´´ You follow Levi´s voice. The flames are making his eyes light up behind the curtain of his hair that seductively covers his gaze as he looks at you.

     ´´Tell me,´´ his voice is so seductive. ´´I have seen those innocent eyes of yours hiding filthy secrets behind them while you daydream.´´ Levi lets go of your hands and pulls your hips against him, you inhale sharply through your teeth, the way he pushed his thigh against your crotch caused friction that caught you by surprise. You involuntarily grind against him and close your eyes for a moment, hoping that Levi didn´t notice. Levi´s lips return to yours and he pulls you against his leg once more. You run your hands through Levi´s hair and it seems to encourage Levi to fill your mouth with his tongue in such a dirty way you might as well have been on your knees with his dick in your mouth.

In your daydreams you had replayed your last encounter with Levi many times, the way he had kissed you had left you wanting more. What he is doing now, however, is adding to your fantasies, the combination of his tongue and continuous grinding against your pussy is making you lose your mind. You can´t stop yourself from using his thigh as a relief to your built-up desperation for this man. Levi responds to your movement, taking over your movements, his fingers are digging in your ass from how hard he is pulling you towards him, your body is pressed against his hard body. You have no time to think, Levi seems to be determined to have you whimpering from his thigh. He gets what he wants. You can´t even focus on his tongue anymore and, when Levi notices that, he pulls your hair back, his lips firmly pressing against your throat. Your soft gasps turn to moans and the pleasure that has been building up gradually is now making your clit the only part of your body you can feel.

     ´´Such a good girl,´´ Levi whispers in your ear and it´s all it takes for a burst of heat to spread through your body and gather at the contact point between your pussy and his thigh. Levi groans against your neck when he hears you hold your breath. ´´That´s it--´´ his lips find yours just as your body succumbs to the pleasure. Levi´s hands are back to your hair and his tongue wrestles yours through desperate gasps, your body trembling from how suddenly you reached your climax. As you slowly return to your sense you start feeling aware of yourself. You made yourself cum from grinding against the captain´s leg. It´s not just a kiss anymore.

     ´´Look at you, so pretty when you cum,´´ Levi´s hands are on your face, inspecting your eyes. You start feeling the cold air fill your bones, but you´re not shivering from the cold. Levi kisses you once more and you feel your panties soaking wet. ´´I can´t wait to see what my dick can do to you.´´ You shuffle expectantly on his lap, but he shakes his head subtly and gently lifts your ass off his leg, making you to stand up. He picks up your cloak from the ground and shakes it out before wrapping it around your shoulders. Levi pulls you towards him and another teasing kiss makes your skin tingle from the pleasure that´s still alive in your body. ´´You will have to wait until I have you in my bed.´´

🍓🍓🍓

[estrellamorningstar]

Darkest Desires [Part one]

18+ ONLY

a/n: I started writing this before Bad Boy. I have found that I enjoy getting into details about reader´s other lovers that build up to Levi´s jealousy, so it´s Erwin´s turn. This looks like a two shot, maybe with a third chapter if needed for more filth.

Summary: You have been fulfilling your duties and improving yourself to become a squad leader, but Levi might get in the way of your dreams. Erwin pursues you and you give in easily.

Warnings: 18+, smut, fingering, oral, a lot of desk action

You knew that you were walking on the edge of the sword when you caught Erwin Smith zone out during your report with his eyes locked on your lips. You had stopped talking and his eyes immediately snapped to yours and he sat back in his chair nervously. You had never seen him like this. But of course, you didn´t want to read into it and proceeded with the report, blood heating your cheeks and betraying your attempt to pretend that the thought of Erwin´s lips on yours had never occurred. He seemed to be grateful for it, but something shifted in how you felt around him since then. Erwin being a Captain under your father´s command meant that you had met him early on in his career. He was almost ten years older than you and you always remember having a crush on him.

He is tall, handsome and, more than anything, your father respected him. You had never expected for Erwin to even notice you, but once you grew older you noticed him cut down with the questions he´d ask that made you feel like a child and actually involve you in conversations when he would come for dinner. When you finished your studies and decided to join the Cadet Corps, your father wasn´t happy. He had wanted you to keep studying and stay in the Capital for safety. Your whole family had been soldiers and you were determined to keep your family name in the Scouts, along with your brothers. Erwin had made you feel like you´re a part of the Scouts from the very beginning and he realized early on that you were a natural with maps.

It was around the same time Erwin had gone Underground and come back with a bunch of thugs that most squad leaders were not happy about, because it felt like years of the training and loss of lives had gone unnoticed. He was quick to remind everyone that your duty is to keep everybody safe and asking for praise was unbecoming of soldiers, let alone squad leaders. But everyone was soon shut up by the natural skill that the thugs possessed. You had always been told to treat the citizens of Underground with caution, but your father came from there, and the stories he shared made you appreciate the struggle you never had to endure.

Erwin had assigned you to ease them into the life of a Scout, as a teacher of sorts. What you couldn´t believe was seeing the gang leader to be the most interested in what you had to say. The first time you had seen him you could feel the defiance in his whole being. He was protective and cold and dismissive of anybody but Erwin. When you walked in the room and saw Isabel with her feet propped on the table and Furlan chewing a pencil you couldn´t imagine getting through the morning as smoothly as you did.

Levi sat up straight and his eyes were locked on you the moment you entered the room. He pushed Isabel´s feet off the table and told his friends to shut up and focus. You felt ashamed of your initial judgment of Levi. You had assumed that he wouldn´t want to be sitting in a room for two hours, learning ins and outs of the military. He seemed like a do first, think after kind of a man. But he engaged with you and his questions gave you ideas for potential new strategies for formations.

The 23rd expedition was a complete disaster and it broke Commander Keith and he stepped down from his position that was then taken by Erwin. You hadn´t known at the time, but Levi had been hired to kill Erwin. It sent a wave of rage throughout the barracks and seeing him accepted into Survey Corps made for an unpleasant few weeks. But you continued with Levi´s lessons. The aftermath of the expedition had changed Levi a lot. He was still attentive and engaging, but the emptiness behind his eyes made your heart break. You were used to countless deaths of close friends and soldiers, but it seemed like Levi had been holding back something much darker from his past that experiencing another blow made him accept his own faith and give his future to Erwin and the humanity.

The more time you spent with Levi the more curious you became. But you kept your questions to yourself and gave him time. He didn´t open up about his past or his feelings, but he seemed to enjoy your company and often chose to sit with you in the library quietly reading books that you would recommend him. He had no access to books Underground and you often found yourself staring at him as he was getting lost in a book. Subtle changes in his expression made you find him charming. He caught you staring once and you felt like a teenager.

´´What?´´ he asked firmly, not amused by being watched. You shook your head and tried to focus on your book, but you were grateful to see Erwin walk through the library door and request a meeting with Levi. You buried your face in your hands, feeling the heat radiating off your skin and told yourself off for being immature.

🍓

´´You had promised me the position, Commander,´´ you feel frustrated, but you know that being hysterical won´t help. You ignore Erwin´s hand pointing at the seat in front of his desk and stand right behind it, resting your hands on the back of it. Levi is leaning against the wall behind Erwin with his arms crossed, watching you.

´´I had said I would consider you for a Captain,´´ Erwin´s voice is firm and he gives up on the idea of you sitting down. ´´I need you to be focusing on what you do best, being a squad leader would take away from your strategy planning.´´ You nearly scoff, but you know better. Your father had been a military man and arguing has never been a good strategy in any debate.

´´I live and breathe Military, sir, my father...´´

´´Your father was a great man who left you with a lot of knowledge that makes you a strong asset. Levi is older than you and with experience that is unique to his upbringing, he´s a natural.´´

´´Yes, sir,´´ you try to sound compliant, but the heat that has sneaked up your neck makes it obvious that your frustration is not going to disappear so quickly.

´´Levi, could you give us a moment?´´ Erwin hasn´t taken his eyes off you and, as Levi walks past you, you see an almost apologetic look in Levi´s eyes. The door shuts behind you and you realize Erwin has stood up. He walks around his desk and leans against it. Erwin is taller than you, but even when he´s not standing fully up you have to look up at him. ´´I am making a decision as a Commander of the Survey Corps. Levi is a natural leader.´´ It stings. Your father had always chosen your brothers over you and when you graduated from the Training Corps it took a lot of convincing for him to allow you to join the Scouts.

´´I understand, sir,´´ there is still resentment in your voice, but, just like with your father, you will have to accept the decisions of others and follow orders without question. You can´t look at Erwin without giving away how hurt you really are and find yourself looking down. You notice Erwin´s boots step in your view and look up to find Erwin almost touching you. His eyes have always felt judgment free, but capable of knowing your deepest secrets.

´´You´re doing an amazing job, you are as much of a part of Survey Corps as anybody else,´´ you try to look away once more but Erwin´s index finger under your chin lifts your head back up to meet his eyes. ´´Your father would be proud,´´ Erwin´s voice is silent. The way he looks at you makes you choke up. You clench your jaw, determined to not give into your emotions, not in front of your leader. Erwin´s gaze drops to your mouth and you hold your breath. You can see Erwin contemplate something and, when his eyes return to yours, you try not to read into his body language. You have always yearned for his touch, no matter how brief, but your father had made sure that you know that duty comes first always. You look away for a second and in that short moment Erwin steps back and clears his throat as he returns to his desk. ´´Don´t let this discourage you, we need that brilliant brain of yours to keep the operations going.´´

You watch him sit down and, when he looks up at you, he looks as he always does – planning something behind those bright eyes of his. You leave the office feeling like you have missed out on two things already and notice Levi leaning against the wall on the opposite side of the door. He straightens up, but you look away from him. You know that he has done nothing wrong, but for now you would rather not look at him. As you walk past Levi, you brush against him stronger than you had intended. You hear him stop and turn behind you, by pure instinct you turn to face him, your father had always told you to guard your back. Levi´s eyes are intense, but you feel like he sees you and there are a million things behind those eyes that want to tell you something.

´´I´m going to pick my own team, you know? I want you in it,´´ you look at Levi as if he has said the most ridiculous thing ever. You´re hurt by Erwin´s choice and you feel humiliated by Levi´s offer. You scoff and storm off. The audacity.

🍓

It takes you longer than you´d have liked to to calm down, but going to the Training Ground after hours had always been a way for you to work out your emotions. When you arrive there, you begin with your stretches. There are other soldiers using the opportunity of the Training Ground not being overcrowded, but everyone knows to give you your space, especially when you´re beating up the practice dummy like it had offended your family.

´´You´re going to hurt yourself if you don´t change your posture,´´ Levi´s voice makes you stop and face him. Sweat is pouring from your forehead and you feel your knuckles pulsate angrily. You wipe your face on the bottom of your shirt, not quite sure what to do with yourself.

´´I don´t need you to train me, Levi,´´ your defensiveness sounds ugly to yourself and you sigh. ´´Look, just give me some space...´´ You were going to go for a run, but the pain in your knuckles is screaming for some relief, so you decide to call it a night. The sun is slowly setting and you can´t wait for the day to end so you can start with fresh conscience tomorrow.

´´Will you consider my offer at least?´´ Levi´s hand on your arm stops you from turning away from him completely. It´s not a threatening or an aggressive gesture, but you had noticed that Levi isn´t fond of physical contact, so you stop and scan his face. There is sincerity in him that you have always admired and you sigh. Erwin has always been ahead of everybody with his decisions, even when he wasn´t a Commander. Erwin´s promotion had been a long time coming and your father had trusted him more than anybody. You know that you weren´t wronged by not being given your own squad, but every single mistake that you had ever made has been replaying in your head so vividly that you feel like nothing you do will give you the opportunity to get promoted.

´´I don´t need your charity, Captain,´´ Levi lets go of your arm and steps back. He looks away for a moment and nods, there is disappointment in his gaze.

´´Get some rest, we will talk about this tomorrow,´´ the way he walks off and breaks into a run as if you just didn´t have this conversation makes you exasperated once more. You head for the showers and the only way you can make yourself feel anything else but annoyance at how Levi seemed to be confident that you will change your mind, and still made it sound like it was his command that sent you to sleep, is a cold shower.

It´s not even been a year since Levi joined Survey Corps, but he always has been confident in his actions. You realize that that is what made Erwin pick Levi over you. You´ve always tried to make the right decision, but over-thinking had put you in situations that could cost resources and, in some worse cases, lives. Strategies that are on paper were the safer option, but you wanted to be brave. You couldn´t see your family name be let down by you.

🍓

´´Commander,´´ you step into Erwin´s office the next morning. Erwin looks up from his paperwork and motions at the seat. You oblige and sit down. You have been wondering about his body language last time you were in his office. You also feel ashamed of how you had reacted. Your father would never have allowed you to get away with it, but it seems like Erwin has no intention to bring your behavior into the conversation.

´´I want to talk to you about Levi,´´ Erwin gets straight to the point. You grit your teeth, but refrain from saying anything. Erwin´s an observant man and you can tell that he knows what´s going on in your mind, he takes a short break before continuing what he has to say. ´´He has expressed to me that having you in his squad would benefit Survey Corps.´´

You had been thinking about Levi´s offer and had realized that Erwin was right, Levi was a natural. When you had met him first, his gang of thugs had always looked up to him. What amazed you the most was watching him lead his subordinates with stern stoicism and treating them all like they were equals. It made you think of how much trust Erwin had put into Levi, even though Levi gave him reasons not to be trustworthy. Looking at your Commander now you can tell that he will allow you to make the decision, but he´s already predicted your answer. Erwin Smith was always two steps ahead of everybody else and here you were, doing exactly as he had wished.

´´I don´t think I am left with much choice, sir,´´ at your words Erwin closes his eyes. There is a sigh lost in the birdsong coming through the windows.

´´You always have a choice, but you should trust your gut,´´ Erwin´s gaze focuses on something behind you. You turn your head and realize that Levi is standing in the doorway. You hadn´t heard his steps. Levi nods at you and salutes Erwin before walking in. The reputation from his Underground days still heavily clung to his name, it always amazed you to see Levi destroy every rumor you had heard about him.

´´Am I interrupting?´´ Levi´s eyes shift between the two of you as he stands next your chair. Erwin shakes his head.

´´I think you have a new squad member, Levi,´´ Erwin looks at you.

´´That´s great news,´´ Levi sounds relieved. ´´I am waiting for a couple of more answers and then we have a full squad.´´ He gives you his hand and you shake it firmly. There is something in the way he looks at you that isn´t his usual stoicism, a hint of told you so is in there somewhere. You notice Erwin investigating your interaction, his body seems to have stiffened up.

´´I have one request,´´ you don´t let go of Levi´s hand just yet. ´´I want to be second in charge.´´

´´I don--´´

´´Deal,´´ Levi cuts off Erwin and squeezes your hand firmly.

🍓

Joining Levi´s squad means you don´t have much time for yourself. Between working on maps and doing additional physical training you have meetings with Erwin and your new squad. Your favorite place to get away from everything is the library. People come and go, but it´s the only place you are guaranteed peace. You have always been good with maps and diagrams, your father had caught on early on that you´re natural at finding solutions to formation problems. With all the necessary information you were good at finding the best ways to navigate the world outside of the Walls.

You are copying another map in your notebook one evening. Your legs are painful from running nearly the whole morning and you feel tired, but there is only a small part of the map you need to copy down and add all the necessary markers. The sun had warmed the library up during the day and the dim candle light makes you mesmerized without you even realizing and you drift off to sleep.

´´Let´s get you to bed,´´ a soft nudge makes you jump awake. ´´Don´t get scared, it´s just me,´´ Erwin´s voice becomes familiar once your heart rate starts slowing. You look around and realize that the library is empty. The candle that you had lit dies just as you turn to face Erwin. The dying ember light reflects in his eyes and when you´re shrouded in darkness neither of you move to light another candle. You´re standing against the desk and Erwin´s body is so close you can feel the heat radiate off him.

You become aware of Erwin´s breathing and there is a subtle movement in the darkness that makes you react to him on pure instinct. Your heart nearly stops when you realize what you´re doing, but there is no time to think. Erwin´s lips find yours in the dark with a soft groan of relief when you respond to his kiss with your lips slightly parted. His tongue brushes over yours and you find yourself pressed against the table as he steps towards you. After a brief moment of softness and discovering a new territory, Erwin´s tongue becomes more determined and the dark library is filled with shallow breaths when Erwin´s hands slide to the small of your back and you hold onto his shoulders as he lifts you on the table. There is an urgency in Erwin´s actions, as if he´s scared that the daylight will come soon and he will have to return to his duty.

What´s done in the darkness stays in the darkness. You become more brave with your movements and your legs are wrapped around his waist, making your heart flutter. You´re still not sure if you´re awake, because this seems like an extension of a dream that you had. Erwin pulls you against him in a firm embrace as you get lost in his kiss. You don´t know how long you´re kissing for, it could be minutes or hours, but a time comes when you either have to stop or bring it further. Erwin has come to the same conclusion.

He breaks your kiss and you feel his forehead press against yours. His fingers are running soft circles on your back. The moon light is too dim for you to see him, but you can just imagine the way he´s looking at you, no more reservation in his eyes, just pure lust. You wonder what he´s thinking, whether he feels like this was a mistake and he will leave you in the dark and act like nothing happened. His lips return to you once more and you´re brought back into the eye of the storm of pure pleasure and indulgence that feels forbidden. But you go with it, scared that the slightest hesitation in your movements might change Erwin´s mind.

Erwin´s lips leave yours with a rough kiss right under your ear, the sudden change from soft and passionate to rough and needy causes you to suck in air through your teeth sharply. Erwin´s breath is shallow on your neck, his tongue exploring the sensitive skin just along your jawline. You try to keep quiet, your hands have found his head. Before you know it, Erwin´s head dips below your chin as he pushes you back slightly, still holding you upwards with a strong grip. You don´t know when the button came undone on your shirt, but you´re grateful for it, because Erwin´s lips travel across your collar bone.

´´You have to stop me before it´s too late,´´ Erwin whispers against your skin. His tongue makes your skin break out in goosebumps as he keeps making his way along the edge of the edge of the shirt to your chest.

´´What if I don´t want you to stop?´´ You say your wish out loud, hoping that it will be heard by whoever is in charge of your fate. Erwin hasn´t stopped his kissing, the material of your bra peels off your skin with Erwin´s continuous exploration of your body.

´´Are you sure?´´ His voice has dropped a tone, something carnal reaching your mind from the way he is challenging you to admit to him that you want it too and you´re not afraid to tell him.

´´Yes, sir,´´ you hear your own voice as if from afar because your mind is already filled with images of being bent over by Erwin, images that you had conjured yourself when struggling to sleep. It feels like all he needed to hear was permission, but you´re sure he already knew the answer to his question, because, just as you said yes, his fingers had found their way to the clasp of your bra and undone it just as you had finished your response. He kisses you with so much tension you end up placing your hands behind you to keep yourself upwards.

´´You´re perfect,´´ the revelation in his voice comes when his hands finally embrace your breasts in a firm squeeze. The way his breath grows deep makes you arch your back into his hands, encouraging him to keep exploring. He doesn´t remove your shirt, but your bra is lose enough for him to lean over and slide his tongue over your nipple. Erwin is practically devouring you with his tongue and lips, seemingly not getting enough of you. The sounds that fill the room are making your panties wet. You feel Erwin´s hands drop to your belt, he pulls you towards him harshly as his lips return to your neck. The belt falls to the floor with a metallic noise and you feel the desperation in Erwin´s movements when he tugs your trousers down. There is resistance when the boots keeps him from undressing you completely, but with a grunt of frustration against your neck the boots get thrown on the ground and the pants soon follow. You feel exposed grateful that the dark room hides the heat that has found home in your cheeks. You can´t quite imagine being in the same situation with Commander Erwin in a well lit room, with those knowing eyes of his taking in every nervous breath.

Erwin´s hands slide up your thighs as he steps between your legs and returns his lips to your mouth. Erwin isn´t a man of many words and you feel like his kiss is letting you know what´s about to happen. Erwin´s belt comes undone and you feel his hand press against your pussy. You hear Erwin exclaim mmmh-- in your mouth and a firm stroke along your slit sends a shiver through your body.

´´Have you been with a man before?´´ Erwin whispers against your lips. Two of his fingertips have found your clit and your body responds to the soft circles he´s drawing on it almost immediately.

´´Yes—mmh,´´ Erwin doesn´t wait for you to explain. His tongue returns to your mouth and a moment later you feel the tip of his dick press against you. You feel his kiss become hectic just before pushes his hips forward and starts stretching you out over his dick as if he can´t focus from the pleasure he´s feeling. There is a low moan slowly leaving Erwin´s lips as he keeps pushing his hips into you, making you see stars. You´re realizing quickly that there is nothing small about Erwin as he spreads you open slowly. With a grunt Erwin pushes the whole length of him inside you. With a few sharp thrusts his movements become more fluid. He feels so good. There is none of the loyal, polite servant of humanity that you´re so used to seeing, he has turned into a man with basic needs and he´s taking what´s his with rough, spaced out movements that make you moan out loudly each time Erwin fills you with his thick dick.

Erwin keeps filling you with himself, making you to fall back on the table. He runs his hands over your breasts and you hear the desk under you shift as he slams into you. He pulls you towards him even more, your ass hanging off the edge of the table. He pushes your legs over his shoulders and you have to bite down on your thumb to keep yourself from whimpering. The sound of his balls slapping against your ass is fuel to your deepest desires. Erwin´s relentless pounding has made you wet and sensitive to even the slightest friction and the new angle makes for even more filthy sounds that are combined with both of your moans and shallow breaths. You have given up any control you had to Erwin and he takes it by making his movements more calculated and aimed at an angle that makes your legs shake.

´´Let it happen,´´ Erwin´s words are raspy and and broken up as he talks through rough thrusts, your pussy clenches tightly around his cock at the idea of letting go of the last remnants of control you have over yourself. ´´You´re driving me crazy,´´ each groaned word is emphasized by a rough trust. You have to hold onto the edge of the table to make the resistance work for you and it pays off as pure pleasure builds inside you and you get sent over the edge with waves of intense orgasm traveling through your body and draining you of energy and awareness of everything else but the satisfying trembling.

Erwin waits for your moans to die down before he pulls out and you become aware of just how rough his movements had been when your legs fall to the ground and you can barely keep yourself upright without Erwin´s help. He´s kissing you and you answer his kiss while trying to regain your breath.

´´Get on your knees for me, please,´´ Erwin mutters into your kiss and you don´t hesitate. Your legs are grateful to not to have put any effort in holding you up as you sink to your knees. You look up and the silhouette of the man who still has you shivering has little likeness to Erwin. You know it´s him, but the dim moonlight that falls on Erwin´s face reveals an expression you had never seen on him before. He is focused, but needy, there is a hungry look in his eyes and you feel like he´s at your mercy. You sit up on your knees and feel his hands getting entangled in your hair as he guides you to his cock.

It doesn´t take long for you to be choking on his dick. He´s huge and tastes like you and you can´t get enough of him. The sounds that your mouth and hands are drawing from him is enough encouragement for you to keep pushing your limits and make him feel good. It´s the messiest thing you have ever done, but the way Erwin´s hands keep your head in place every now and then and he fucks your throat for a few seconds at a time. You find that sucking on the tip of his dick makes him go quiet, releasing a loud groan every now and then, so you use your tongue and your lips relentlessly, not giving him a chance to take a deep breath. You can taste Erwin on your tongue before he even utters a sound. He holds his breath but then you feel it happen, your hands are wrapped around his dick and you feel the pulsating explosion build from the base and end in your mouth with growls of satisfaction filling the still night.

Erwin pulls you up and you feel his arms wrapped around you. His breath is shallow and his body is shivering, but there is a silence between the two of you that slowly wakes you up to the reality of your actions. You just got fucked by Erwin Smith, your Commander, the man that denied you the position you thought you would certainly get and now you possibly fucked any chances at being taken seriously by him. You return to the present when you feel your clothes being handed to you.

´´You suit being reckless,´´ Erwin´s voice is just slightly louder than the sound of him zipping up his pants and arranging his clothes. You follow his actions and dress yourself. Erwin pulls your head up, the room is now being filled with a silver light, just enough to see some features of each other´s faces. Your heart is still beating fast and your skin is covered in sweat, seeing Erwin´s face covered in beads of sweat makes you bite your cheek.

´´If you thought less and acted on instinct more, you could make a great Captain,´´ the words sting before they even reach your consciousness. The kiss that Erwin gives you before leaving you alone in the moon lit library makes you resent yourself for thinking that a man like him would want anything to do with you. You´re tired but you can´t sleep, regret and exasperation replacing any remnants of pleasure that Erwin had given you.

🍓

´´For the third time, you´re going to hurt yourself if you keep crossing your wires,´´ Levi´s voice is close behind you as you swing through the trees. He has been on your case all morning because you yawned once at the morning briefing and apparently somebody told him that you weren´t in bed all night. You balance yourself against a tree vertically, one leg higher than the other and get surprised by Levi landing right next to you, one of his legs is crossing over yours as he leans against the tree and looks at you as if you stole his tea. ´´You need to drop bad habits in training, the expedition next week will be dangerous as is-- don´t roll your eyes,´´ the tone of his voice drops a tone and he turns your head with a tight grip of your chin.

´´I haven´t made a single mistake, Captain,´´ you knock his hand down and lower yourself to the ground. He follows and drops down right next to you. Levi´s shorter than you, but when he folds his arms across his chest and looks up at you he might as well be as tall as Erwin. Nobody messes with him. You haven´t had problems with him, but today you´re tired and having every move supervised makes you under-perform.

´´I am telling you that you´re going to make a mistake, brat, and it will affect the squad,´´ he´s talking calmly, as a matter-of-factly, telling you that you´re making a mistake and you don´t know how to handle it.

´´Fine, what am I doing wrong?´´ You have been using the ODM gear the same way for years and it has always worked for you. You have been on many expeditions with close calls, but none of them had to do with you using your gear wrong.

´´You keep crossing the wires and your posture is wrong. If you don´t end up plummeting to the ground you will get back problems soon,´´ Levi takes the mechanism of his gear in his hand and shows you what he means by you crossing wires. You hadn´t even realized you do it. ´´Do you practice on the ODM rig?´´

´´No, my father preferred that I study maps during that time, because he didn´t want me in the field,´´ you shrug.

´´I want you to meet me at the rig tonight, library will have to wait,´´ you can almost see a smirk tug at the corners of his lips.

´´Yes, Captain,´´ you try not to sound annoyed to give him satisfaction, but the map you were working on should have been done last night and after training you will not have the energy to go to the library.

By lunchtime you know you´re in trouble. The sleepless night kicks in and the heat of the sun makes you drowsy. You decide to catch some sleep instead of food and realize that the choice is the correct one as you hit the pillow. It feels like no time passes when somebody kicks the bottom of you boot.

´´The choices you make outside training hours should not affect your work hours,´´ you find Levi leaning against the bed next to yours with crossed legs, inspecting his fingernails. You realize that it´s dark outside. You jump to your feet in panic, not sure what to do or where to go.

´´I´m sorry, Captain--´´

´´Tch. Rig training, now,´´ you have never made mistakes like this before. Levi seems to catch you making everything wrong and it bothers you. You follow him quietly, trying to wake up and get your head focused. You have been getting along with Levi for most part, he always listens to your ideas for routes and formations, he asks questions and makes you feel heard. Since you joined training under his supervision your relationship grew more tense. He thought it was because of your resentment to him getting the squad, and he was probably right, but you wished for one day without Levi reminding you of your father and pointing out every single thing you did wrong.

´´We´ll start from the beginning,´´ Levi picks up his gear and takes it apart in front of you.

´´I know everything about the gear, Captain,´´ you are annoyed at the idea of having to go through every part of the gear, especially since you were the one who gave him the lessons in the first place. Levi ignores your comment and goes into a long explanation of each part of the gear and what it does. You soon learn that going along with his wishes is the quickest way out, because every time you interrupt him he pauses, waits for you to stop talking and then returns to his monotone explanation of the parts of the gear and their uses.

When he´s confident that you are familiar with the gear and the use of it he makes you to follow him without a single word. You stand in front of Levi who´s gaze follows your every step. He swirls his finger demanding for you to turn around. Turning your back to him makes your nape tingle. You feel his hands on your straps, making sure that you´ve put the gear on right, it makes your blood boil, but you realize that the sooner he will be done with you the sooner you can go to sleep and forget about it. Levi´s hands find their way on your waist as he chains you into the rig. When he slowly lifts you off the ground, the thick wires on either side of you become tense and so do you. There is a moment when you try to find balance and you feel your uncertainty travel through to the wires and make you wiggle. Levi appears to the side of you and you feel his hand on the small of your back.

´´This and this...´´ his other hand ends up on your stomach. He slides the side of his hands up your spine and abdomen right in the middle, ´´is where you need to feel the tension. These are the muscles you will need to use to be able to stay in control of the gear.´´ His touch makes you tense up even more. You´ve never been one for physical contact, and Levi also has made it clear that he prefers to keep his personal space vacant. Even after his hands are gone your skin has etched his touch in its memory. You´re not sure what it is about Levi that suddenly makes you feel flushed, but the rest of the training makes you feel even more unfocused than you had been before. Levi´s getting exasperated when you fail to steady yourself.

´´I know you´re tired, but you will be tired outside of Walls more often than not. I can´t have my second in command be a liability,´´ Levi lets you down for the twentieth time, this time stepping right in front of you. You feel like an animal in chains that is being provoked, you grit your teeth at his comment.

´´This just isn´t the same as actually using the gear,´´ you have no other explanation. It´s almost as if ever since Levi had pointed out every mistake you make has made you over-think every single move. ´´I have used it against actual titans and I am in one piece.´´

´´Get some sleep tonight,´´ you hear Levi from behind you, he works on your belt, releasing you from the gear. ´´I don´t know what you did last night, but if I catch you out of bed you will be punished, ´´ you jump at the sound of the wires hitting the ground and turn to face your Captain. ´´We have a curfew for a reason, brat.´´

´´I was in the library,´´ your voice is defensive and something changes in Levi´s expression. He crosses his arms and raises his eyebrow at you.

´´All night?´´

´´I fell asleep while copying some maps,´´ you´re not sure what Levi knows, but you suddenly feel your cheeks burning hot. You had never been good at lying, but it´s not like you´re lying, you´re just keeping some facts to yourself. Levi´s eyes explore your whole face slowly, you had noticed he was good at reading body language, but being examined this closely makes you feel exposed. You keep his eye contact despite feeling your cheeks become bright red.

´´All night?´´ Levi repeats his question with a smirk. You nod. ´´You clearly haven´t slept all night, I was trying to wake you up for five minutes.´´ Your eyes widen when he makes the observation and, for the first time, you look away.

´´It won´t happen again, Captain,´´ you finally say. Levi looks amused.

´´Go get some sleep, brat,´´ he dismisses you with a wave of his hand, ´´in your own bed preferably.´´ There is something in his eyes that you can´t read. One thing you know for sure is that Levi likes order and discipline, and the sooner you start following his command the quicker you let go of the resentment towards his position the sooner you will be able to gain what you need from the experience.

🍓

The morning after is the first time you see Erwin after your encounter, but you almost feel like it was just a dream. He is acting as if nothing had happened. You didn´t expect him to act differently, after all it was a mistake from your part to give into your body without thinking about how it could affect your position. There is a pause in Erwin´s gaze when he looks at you as he mentions your involvement in mapping out the next expedition. It´s enough for you to remember how wild and disheveled he looked when he emptied himself in your mouth, or maybe it´s something your mind made up since it was too dark for you to see him. With an image of you on your knees right in front of him makes you bite the inside of your cheek, but it does nothing to stop the blood that makes you feel exposed. You avert his gaze only to catch Levi looking at you curiously.

´´Hot morning, isn´t it?´´ Levi catches up with you outside. You ignore him, the heat in your cheeks is making you uncomfortable and you already feel defensive. ´´Or did the Commander get you all hot and bothered?´´ Levi keeps walking by your side, you turn a corner you can feel him still following you closely. Through the corner of your eye you can tell that he is looking directly at you.

´´I don´t know what you mean, Captain,´´ you hate that your voice has gone up a pitch, betraying you and entertaining Levi even further.

´´Tch. Lying is not going to get you far. Sleeping with the Commander won´t get you far either,´´ his words knock the air out of your lungs. You´re not only flushed, but breathless now, too. Levi´s eyes widen and when you turn to leave, because you know that you´re going to cause way too much damage with your embarrassment, he stops you with a firm grip on your arm. ´´Wait... did you actually,´´ Levi lowers his voice,´´... sleep with him?´´

´´It doesn´t concern you,´´ you try to take your arm away, but Levi has stepped in front you in a way that you´re trapped between him and a wall.

´´It does-- especially when you´re supposed to be asleep. Do you think that you will get a squad by fucking him?´´ Levi´s voice is still half a whisper, but he actually seems to be shocked by your actions. You already feel uncomfortable with your decision, Levi´s reaction is only adding to the unease that´s finding its way in your consciousness.

´´That´s not what it was,´´ suddenly your moment of weakness makes you re-think your capability of making decisions on the spot. Erwin had said that you should act on instinct more often, but it clearly has caused more stress than worth.

´´Get to the training ground,´´ Levi steps back and dismisses you. You feel like you´ve been chewed out. The last time you felt like this was when your father caught you fooling around with someone from your school when you should have been studying. That´s when your father started putting more pressure on you and you were rarely out of his sight.

For the rest of the day Levi keeps observing you from a distance, he seems to be deep in thought, concerned and still disappointed in you. There is no guidance from him today, not even a mention of your posture. Even during strategy meeting Levi gets straight to the point and allows you to finish your presentation without interrupting or questioning you. After the meeting Levi stops you.

´´I spoke to Commander Erwin, he would like to speak to you before dinner,´´ he doesn´t say another word and leaves you feeling like the day is just going to keep getting worse until you get to bed. With that thought in mind you make your way to Erwin´s office.

´´Shut the door, please,´´ Erwin motions to the seat when you walk into his office. He seems to be in a serious mood. You sit in front of him, watching him sign some papers before he puts them to the side and sits back, looking at you. ´´Captain Levi seems to think that you are having sex with me to get a promotion. This is a serious accusation and I don´t know where he would get such an idea from.´´

´´Sir...´´ Erwin interrupts you and stands up from his chair to stand in front of you. You have to sit back in your seat and look up at him.

´´I need to make one thing clear,´´ Erwin seems so much taller with the sun setting through the window behind him, the red light highlights his broad shoulders and he looks more intimidating than ever. ´´I took an advantage of you, but I gave you a chance to say no. The only reason I was weak was because I thought you wanted me, not because of a chance to get promoted.´´

´´I did not sleep with you to get promoted,´´ you snap. ´´I got carried away and I didn´t think about the consequences.´´

´´So what was the point of telling Levi?´´

´´I didn´t. He just guessed,´´ you look at Erwin who seems to start to connect the dots. ´´I´m an adult, Commander. Maybe it was a mistake, but in the moment it didn´t feel like one.´´ Erwin drops to his knees in front of you and takes your hands in his. Even on his knees he´s almost the same height as you.

´´I-- I have wanted to be with you for a long time. What happened the other night isn´t how I imagined it to happen,´´ there is softness in Erwin´s eyes that you haven´t seen before. He doesn´t look like the Commander of the Survey Corps, he looks like a man that is ready to tell you his biggest secret.

´´I hope you understand that we can´t have a relationship that you could have with anyone else outside of the military--- but being with you just felt right,´´ Erwin´s hand is cupping the side of your cheek and you try to find any mockery in his eyes, but there is only softness that makes you remember the first time Erwin had seen you out of your uniform. It was after you graduated and had put on a blue dress that your mother had left you. It felt like it was the first time he had seen you, maybe that was the first time he saw you as a woman and not his Commander´s daughter.

´´I understand if you don´t want this, but you have to tell me now,´´ Erwin´s voice hardens a little again. He is looking at you as if he´s ready for you to say no. You hate that you have no time to think, a million thoughts are running through your head, Levi´s judgmental face is one of them. What would he say if he knew what was happening right now? Erwin´s words come back to you. You suit being reckless.

´´I want it,´´ you exclaim through the loud thoughts in your head. You had been day dreaming about this, it felt less forbidden in your dreams, but the man that even your father would have liked to have seen by your side was on his knees in front of you. Erwin looks at you with the most serious expression, as if he had expected a different answer. It seems like he´s waiting for you to change your mind. But despite a little voice at the back of your mind screaming at you that this is not a good idea, you have made your decision and you lean into Erwin´s hand that slips to the back of your head and pulls you towards Erwin´s lips.

You don´t make it to dinner. Instead, you´re on your back on Erwin´s desk. Your pants are on the ground and your shirt is wide open as you´re being eaten out by the owner of the said desk. He had given you a choice to go for dinner or stay with him. His tongue is making you squirm and bite the back of your hand to keep your moans down. He had locked the door, but every now and then there are voices passing by his office on or from their way to dinner. Erwin has pushed your legs up, your feet placed on his shoulders and he´s wrapped his arms around your thighs, pulling you into his face, leaving you very little space to move. You´re already dripping from how sloppy Erwin´s tongue is. His mouth is covering your clit and his tongue is deep inside you, making you whimper and writhe when he puts more pressure on that sensitive spot. He pushes your hips down and pins you to the desk and his tongue becomes even more unrelenting and firm.

Soft groans leave Erwin´s mouth, the vibrations against you build up the intense pleasure ready to release at the tip of his tongue that he has started to draw tight, precise circles with against your clit. The only thing you can focus on is the intensity with which your orgasm hits your body all at once. You clasp both of your hands over your mouth and arch your back when wave after wave of raw energy awakens every nerve ending on its wake.

Erwin´s mouth is still attached to you, giving you a chance to release all the energy that had been building up within you. Through wet sounds of his mouth against your dripping cunt you hear Erwin´s belt buckle hit the wooden chair. Erwin´s hands return to your hips and he pulls you off the desk, you end up with your legs on either side of the chair. Erwin´s lips find your nipples as he tightly holds you against his body.

´´Are you ready for me, sweetheart?´´ Erwin´s blue eyes are locked on you as he pulls you down for a kiss. You nod and inhale sharply when Erwin eagerly guides your body to meet his dick. Erwin allows you to adjust yourself to him, even though you´re soaked from his saliva and your own cum, it takes a while for you to stretch out enough to take him all in. It feels good to put all your weight on his dick. Erwin´s arms are tightly wrapped around you and he holds you down. His tongue becomes seductive and he allows you to adjust yourself on his lap and begin to grind him for a while before taking over your movements.

The room is soon filled with your bodies slamming against each other and with held moans. Erwin´s hand is tight over your mouth to keep you from moaning, especially since his thrusts have become more desperate and aggressive. His eyes are locked on yours, each time you feel him hit a spot inside you, that makes your toes curl, you clench around him, you can tell it´s taking him a lot of restraint to only let soft gasps leave his lips.

His lips find your breasts as he bends you backwards slightly, your back arches at an angle that has you moaning into his hand loudly. His lips around your nipple draw even more sounds from you. The chair under you is scratching the floor loudly, Erwin groans against your breast and you´re pushed over the desk once more as Erwin stands up and you´re at his complete mercy. He pushes one of your legs up and pulls you against him with a sharp movement, the angle of your leg causes your cunt to clench tightly around his thick dick. Erwin´s moans begin to pick up as he loses control over his movement, he looks at you through hooded eyes and you gasp out loudly when you feel two of his fingers pressing against your clit. Your sounds encourage him and the mix of him filling you with sharp, timed moves and the friction caused by his fingers has your legs going numb and all you can focus on is the wild look in Erwin´s eyes when he feels you explode over him with whimpering moans leaving your lips.

The guttural sound that Erwin releases fills the room. You´re pushed over the edge even further with Erwin´s fingers still making tight circles on your clit, but seeing him stroke his dick as he pulls it out and feel the evidence of his own orgasm cover your breasts is a sight you won´t soon forget. Erwin holds himself on his hands as he leans on the table, breathless. His dick is resting on your stomach, and you feel oddly proud of having Erwin looking so spent with his hair tousled and sweat running down his face.

´´Next time you will be in my bed, I promise,´´ Erwin sounds regretful as he helps you clean up. ´´We need to keep this between us, sweetheart,´´ Erwin holds your face up to face him and waits for you to nod. A relief washes over his face and he leans down to kiss you. You feel conscious as you walk to your room, your body is still filled with adrenaline and serotonin. You notice Levi leaning against the door of your barracks, you straighten your shirt unconsciously as you approach him. Levi finds the gesture amusing, but when his eyes find your face in the dim hallway light you realize that your lips are tingling. He scoffs and points at the room. You realize he´d been waiting to see if you make it in time for curfew.

´´You do know that you can have both food and sleep, right?´´ You stop in front of him and feel Levi´s eyes burning you. You have noticed that Levi is incredibly good at reading people and you know that you´re an open book to everybody, so for him one look at you is enough to know what you were up to.

´´I wasn´t hungry, Captain,´´ your stomach makes a loud noise just as you say that. You roll your eyes and walk towards the door, he catches you by your arm and stops you.

´´I need to trust that my team can be reliable at all times. We all have to act as one and that means taking care of our most basic needs,´´ Levi´s voice is low and commanding. ´´By that I mean food and sleep, not fucking the Commander.´´ He lets go of your arm and points at the door. ´´Go get some sleep, brat.´´

🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓

[estrellamorningstar]

Pride [Part Five]

18+ ONLY

a/n: I will say this again, I have added 10 years to Reiner, he is not a teenager. I also realize that getting put through a mattress is not what doctors recommend to cure a concussion, but who could say no to Levi? I also know that being unconscious for half a day is not something that a bedrest would cure, but we had to get you out of danger somehow!

Summary: We´re continuing our journey down the AOT timeline and adding you as a part of the story that could have been. You have an overprotective, jealous and possessive Levi who can´t commit himself to you, but doesn´t want to share you and you have Reiner who is going through is own crisis and is becoming more and more distant.

Warnings: 18+, smut, a lot of smut, jealous Levi, slightly possessive Levi, spitting, AOT spoilers

Word Count: 9301

          After a lot of thinking Levi realizes that Erwin is right. Your graduation is significant in your growth. Leaving Underground without him and taking all the steps to find a purpose in your life came at a cost, but he is proud of your bravery. He wishes he could have been there for you, guiding you through your transition, but Erwin had reassured him that you need to learn to do things by yourself, that Levi won´t be able to be there for every mistake you make. Levi still struggles with that thought. He had left his friends alone and they died because of his mistake, leaving you on your own has been difficult. Hearing that you will be joining the Survey Corps made him proud, but deep down he had hoped that you would stay with the MP or, better yet, the Garrison, where it´s safe.

          The graduation ceremony is a celebration, but those who have been with the Military for a long time already know that most of the kids in front of them won´t make it to their 21st birthdays. The evening is bitter sweet, family members have come to see their children made into soldiers, the fathers are proud, the mothers have tears in their eyes. Levi observes everybody from a dark corner. He takes mental notes on who interacts with who. He reads their body language and makes bets with himself on who will break first. All that becomes irrelevant when he sees you walking through the door, your presence makes his heart jolt.

          It takes every bit of his strength not to go up to you and wrap his arm around your waist and kiss you in the most filthy way possible to show who you belong to. He stands up straight, a part of him willing you to look at him, but your eyes find Reiner. Fuck! Levi has to clench his fist and look away for a moment to gather himself. Erwin had told him that he will have to get used to the sight of you and Reiner since you both have joined the same Squad. So Levi endures what possibly is worse torture than the man who´s fingertips he stabbed repeatedly not a week ago.

          But something happens. He notices you refuse Reiner´s touch and the look that you give Reiner makes even Levi wince. It´s a welcoming sight, even though he can tell that you´re miserable. Levi would have taken you away from here in a heartbeat, somewhere quiet where he could comfort you and make you forget about that asshole, but that is not what he is here for.

          Your distress is hard for him to witness, mainly because it makes you unaware of his presence. He notices you looking around several times, but your eyes never quite reach Levi´s. He watches you down a drink after drink as he joins half heard conversations with other Captains. Whatever Reiner has done to you is making you lose control over your actions and Levi feels some sort of satisfaction from knowing that Reiner is the scumbag he thought he was all along. Seeing you stumble out of the Town Hall where the celebrations are taking place is too much for Levi to bear. He needs to make sure you´re alright.

          He walks outside on you throwing up. Seeing you on the ground helpless and destroyed is too much bear. He feels guilty for not being there for you sooner. ´´Let´s get you cleaned up,´´ he mutters and helps you up. He can see in your eyes that your world is spinning and you can´t even focus on his face. He takes you to the barracks and finds your bed, there is a photo of your brother on the bedside table.

          ´´Levi?´´ there is a doubt in your voice that hurts him. He knows that you won´t remember any of this tomorrow, but he wishes this moment was spent with you aware of his presence. But maybe it´s better this way, hidden away by the darkness of the night, a weak lamplight barely making your eyes visible is making him feel right at home.

          ´´You need to rest, Curls, let me help you out of your clothes,´´ Levi undresses you gently and gets you in your night clothes. He traces the lines that two years of daily ODM practice have left on your body, but he´s happy to see that those are the only marks. Sharing you with the Military isn´t something that can be avoided. Your hands find his face and he closes his eyes for a moment as you try to find out who is helping you. He´s hoping that the reason you´re so vulnerable is because you know that it´s him and that you wouldn´t let anybody else undress you without consent. The thought makes his stomach turn.

          ´´Thank you, Levi,´´ you whisper coarsely when Levi has you cleaned up. He made sure that you drink enough water with some ginger root in it that´s supposed to keep you from throwing up any more. He´s kneeling in front of you as you sit on the side of the bed, wiping your forehead with a wet cloth. He puts the bowl to the side and goes to stand up, but your hands have found the back of his neck and he gives in immediately. He can still taste ginger on your lips as you pull him in the bed with you.

          ´´It´s time to sleep, baby,´´ Levi whispers into your kiss. He can´t allow this to get any further, any night he spends with you should be burnt into your memory. He needs you to be present. He kisses you deeply, savoring the moment.

          ´´Stay with me, Levi,´´ your hands are stroking the back of his head and he gives into you with no hesitation. The night is dark and the few people that make it back to barracks are too drunk to pay attention. Levi wraps his arms around you and holds you close. He doesn´t sleep much, but listening to your steady breathing relaxes him. He leaves with the sunlight. He places a soft kiss on your forehead and tucks you in before disappearing. There is an expedition coming up later on today and lack of sleep won´t do him any favors, but he feels energized even having you in his arms for a short while.

🍓🍓🍓

          The day after graduation is probably the most tired that you have seen everybody. You look around for Reiner. He said he would look for you, but you don´t see him anywhere. There is an excitement during breakfast when those of the Training Corps decide to go and see the Scouts leave for their expedition. Since your task for the day is cleaning the artillery on top of the Wall and it´s on the way, you follow them along. After all, you´re joining the Survey Corps and there is a part of you that wants to see Levi even for a moment. You had very vivid dreams the night before and you woke with Levi on your mind. You could swear you could taste ginger and mint, which has made you miss him more than you have in a long time. The dream felt so real it almost felt like he had been there with you in the early morning.

          You make your way to the gate and there is already a crowd forming to show their support of the Survey Corps and their dangerous mission. The support for the Survey Corps has risen greatly since Wall Maria came down and it shows. Your eyes are scanning the figures on horseback until you find who you´re looking for. You walk through the crowd without thinking, you want to see him closer and wish him good luck.

          Levi is talking to Hange and you can tell that he´s unimpressed by what they have to say. You wish you could be next to him on this expedition, the thought of leaving the Walls gives you fear and excitement. After leaving Underground the world seemed big already. Leaving the Walls was unfathomable, but by joining Survey Corps you won´t have to wait long before finding out how big the world really is.

          The bells ring and the gate opens before you can say anything to Levi, but just as the horses start moving you finally make eye contact and Levi´s gaze feels like home. It´s as if he´s saying that everything will be alright. You press your fist against your chest in a salute and don´t take your eyes off him. Levi´s eyes keep returning to you as he disappears from your sight. You stand still and let the crowd around you thin out. The Underground had made you feel most comfortable when you´re alone, but huge crowds always made you feel like you get to hide in plain sight.

          Reiner and his friends are nowhere to be found, you were sure they had been assigned the same task, but, since you didn´t speak to either of them during the celebration, they could be assigned to another duty. You decide to climb the wall before you begin your task and see if you can watch the Survey Corps from there. You had never been up there, but you had heard that the sight from there is indescribable. By the time you get to the top, the Scouts are nowhere to be seen. You decide to spend some time in the sun anyway. It has been a while since you could just sit down and do nothing for a short while.

          Tomorrow is the first day of your new position and today there are only a few more things that need to be done. You enjoy this limbo between your past and the present. You feel like now you can leave Underground behind forever and, looking out at the world, you feel excited. You notice some of the Cadets messing around not too far away from you and you close your eyes for just a moment. That´s when it hits you. Levi was there with you last night. Your heart skips a beat and you don´t know what to do with yourself, you try to remember what it felt like, you know that you shared a kiss. A shadow of his touch is still there and you regret not being aware of it.

          The last thought you have are Levi´s lips on yours and that image stays with you as the world around you changes. The first thing that reaches your consciousness is an explosion, as the air becomes thick and hot around you the ground under your feet shakes. You look around for answers, there is an ominous stillness for a second that feels like eternity and that´s when you face your first Titan ever.

          Out of all the Titans you could have come across, the Colossal Titan is right there and you´re frightened. You had thought the Walls were immense, but this is a being that is somewhat alive and it is a terrifying sight. You see figures that are right next to it, one of them already attacking the massive creature. Something changes within you, a will to survive and a need to help those that are near it. By the time you get to where the Titan is it... disappears. You see Connie and Thomas talking to Eren. Could he have actually taken the giant down? Eren announces that the giant disappeared as he appears from behind the Wall.

          Your body is still in combat mode as everybody gets gathered at HQ to find out what needs to be done. Where is Reiner? You haven´t seen him all day, you haven´t even had a chance to ask anybody if they have seen him. Something is not right. There has been a feeling of dread keeping itself from your consciousness burying itself deep under your skin, but you keep it caged. Reiner knows what he´s doing no matter where he is.

          The situation is grave, with Survey Corps gone the defense is low. Civilians are panicking already and there are Titan sightings within the Walls reported quicker than one can count. The mission is clear, keep the Titans away from the escape routes and ensure safety of everyone. You´re assigned to a Squad to patrol a couple of streets and clear them out of any danger.

          You work on autopilot, everything that you have learnt over the last couple of years combined with what you knew from Underground is what keeps you focused. The things that you see should bother you, creatures that you had only seen in books are now materializing themselves in front of you, there is blood, screams and destruction everywhere.

          You find yourself facing a 10ft Titan that is heading towards a group of panicked citizens that have cornered themselves. You can hear the ODM wires of other Cadets nearby and shout out to them. There is a silent understanding between the movements of your comrades and you soon see the Titan collapse on the ground. A few people stay back to help out the family, but you move on with the rest of the team and the realization hits you all at once. The true numbers of Titans within the Walls is devastating.

          The first Titan your team took down was out of luck, because the next Titan you come across seems to know where the attack is going to come from and makes wide sweeps towards any airborne attackers. During one attempt at going for the Titan´s nape you avoid contact with the gigantic hand to be swatted away by another one. The Titans movements are so erratic you misread the signs and the last thing you remember is getting thrown against a wall and falling 10ft before the world goes dark. Levi, where are you?

🍓🍓🍓

          The Survey Corps had made good progress in their journey. Your face is burnt in Levi´s memory. You had looked proud of yourself and he felt confident that you can take care of yourself and those around you. He couldn´t stop looking back, your energy had changed, confidence and strength radiated from you. He knows that when the Scouts return home he won´t be able to keep himself away from you.

          He doesn´t have much time to think after that. His ears pick up a noise from the direction they came from. He looks to Erwin for an answer, it sounded like thunder, but the skies were clear. Erwin has already halted the convoy and orders Squad Levi to return immediately. Levi takes his Squad and his first thought is to get to you. They meet the messenger on their way and it´s worse than what Levi had thought. History repeats itself but this time you´re right at the center of the danger.

          He pushes his horse like he never has before and the half a day´s worth of distance the Corps had made he manages in just over the half of the time. The closer to the Trost District he gets the worse it looks. They got there too late. He doesn´t even want to estimate the damage. There are signs of a Titan invasion everywhere. He puts two Titans out of their misery, but he had arrived just a moment too late to save a life of another soldier. Levi watched him die in his arms and committed another name and face to his memory. Another face that will haunt his nights when everyone else is asleep.

          The Garrison has taken out the majority of the Titans, for the most part, but there are still heavy steps echoing the narrow streets. Levi turns to look for his next target, filled with rage for the unnecessary deaths. He has been keeping you at the back of his mind or else he won´t deliver. I´m coming to get you, Curls replays over and over somewhere deep within him.

          ´´Levi! We´re withdrawing,´´ Erwin´s words hit like a cold rain shower on a hot summer´s day.

          ´´There is still more we can accomplish here.´´ Levi knows that Erwin´s word is command and that Levi is needed where Erwin tells him to go, but he had seen too many bodies that bear the Training Corps emblem, each time his heart growing more heavy. ´´Did my men die for nothing?´´

          ´´The Titans are making their way to the city,´´ the rest of what Erwin has to say is a blur. The history is repeating itself, this time he couldn´t keep the danger away from you. Many soldiers have died already and he´s supposed to be humanity´s greatest. Levi follows his Commander´s orders and, by the time Survey Corps have returned to Trost, a strange turn of events sees to a Titan working alongside humanity that later turned out to be Eren Jaeger. Levi had to see it for himself and got there just in time for the hole to be sealed.

          The Battle for Trost saw to many deaths, but Levi kept on fighting, no matter how many of his comrades fell, he kept on fighting. The faces and names that have been repeating in his head like a poem keep him going, their deaths will not be forgotten.

🍓🍓🍓

          You become aware of your body and then pain hits you all at once. Everywhere. Your head feels like it was shattered. The pain causes your skin to tingle non-stop, you want it to stop. You open your eyes and look around. You´re in the most comfortable bed you have ever been in. The room is dark, there is a dim light coming from somewhere and there is stillness in the air, like an aftermath of a thunderstorm.

          You start trying to remember why you´re in pain in the first place. Then it starts coming back to you in reverse order. You hitting the wall, because of a Titan. Titans everywhere, death... everywhere. You sit up and fall back into the soft pillow, your head is spinning.

          ´´Take it easy,´´ Levi´s voice reaches your consciousness. He stands up from the seat by the window and pours something in a cup that he brings over to you. It seems like a dream. It´s been so long since you´ve seen him. He looks exhausted, his eyes carry the stories of a thousand souls. You can´t take your eyes off him as he gently lifts your head and helps you drink the warm liquid. It tastes sweet and the warmth from the infusion spreads through your body slowly.

          ´´What happened?´´ you attempt to sit up, but Levi holds you down and shakes his head. He strokes your cheek gently with the back of his fingers and briefs you on the hours you´d missed out on. A lot happened since then and most of it is unfathomable. What takes you by surprise and amuses you the most is the fact that you have a Titan on your side. You have so many questions, but Levi promises to fill you in with details when the morning briefing comes. You feel like you failed everyone, so many of your friends have died and you´ve spent the majority of the battle unconscious. When you attempt to get up for the third time, Levi leans over you with both hands in your hair, his eyes inches away from yours.

          ´´You´re not getting up until the nurse tells you´re allowed to, tonight you sleep, tomorrow you´re starting with the Survey Corps,´´ you can smell mint on his breath. Levi´s fingers are entangled in your hair and you can feel your fear getting absorbed by Levi´s presence, you know that as long as Levi is around you´re safe. There is a moment of stillness and longing, you want to reach out to him

          ´´Levi...´´ you don´t know what to say, how to express that the only thing that you want is to be with him no matter what happens. You remember what it was like when Wall Maria was breached. Everything changed. One hundred years of peace was taken away in a matter of minutes. Levi belongs to humanity. Even now you feel like you are being selfish by having his attention. Levi´s fingers have been entangled in your hair this whole time, as if he doesn´t want to let you go and you hold onto that feeling for as long as he will let you.

          ´´You need to rest,´´ his words have little conviction in them. His lips say one thing, but he doesn´t move, he is half turned and leaned over you with his hands caressing your hair.

          ´´Can´t you stay with me for a short while longer?´´ a slight shift in Levi´s position makes you realize that you do not want to be alone. Levi´s movement stops, there´s contemplation behind his eyes and then a soft nod. You realize that he´s wearing the gray shirt that you had made him, even after all this time he still holds onto it. You remember the reason you made it for him and just looking at how his collarbones disappear under the fine material makes you reach out to him and slide your hands up the sides of his neck and get tangled in his hair.

          A sigh that´s filled with relief leaves Levi´s lips as he stops deliberating, his eyes drop to your lips and his lips soon follow. The multitude of emotions suddenly return to you. Even though Levi had said that Eren managed to seal the hole in Trost, images of Titans attacking, killing people and the brutal strength that they possess does nothing to your nerves. You suddenly remember Reiner. Reiner... is he safe? But you have no time to focus on anything else, because Levi´s kiss grows deeper, there is a touch of desperation in the way his tongue fills your mouth.

🍓🍓🍓

          Between the Garrison and the Survey Corps the Wall gets secured. A lot of work and time gets put into it and in the end the sounds of explosions and roars from the Titans still. Levi looks to the people who have fought long hours to provide security within the Walls. He finds Erwin who looks at Levi with so much grief that it overpowers the triumph that is lingering silently in the air.

          ´´You should go to the hospital, Levi,´´ Erwin says with a knowing look. ´´I will meet you for the briefing tomorrow morning, Eren´s still unconscious, we have decisions to make.´´

          Levi doesn´t hesitate. He makes his way to the HQ, on the way witnessing the true damage the Titans had caused. The clean up of the Trost District will be a long progress. But all he can think of is you. He couldn´t read Erwin´s expression, but arriving at the hospital already proves to be too much to bear. There are injured soldiers and civilians everywhere. He can barely move for the amount of people laid out on the ground.

          But then he sees you. And Reiner. You´re laid out on the ground, you´re pale and your hair is painted red with your blood. Reiner is applying a bandage to your wound and the way he looks at you makes Levi see red. Mine is all he can think when Reiner places his hand in yours. When Levi steps next to your body, Reiner doesn´t notice him at first. Then his gaze follows Levi´s boots up to his face.

          ´´You´ve done enough, Braun,´´ Levi dismisses Reiner with his hand. Reiner stands up, towering over Levi, his expression is defiant. Levi looks at him, amused. ´´You need to go get rest, your muscle will be needed to move bodies tomorrow.´´

          ´´I´m staying with her,´´ Reiner squares up even more, clearly trying to intimidate Levi, who hasn´t even blinked, still amused at Reiner´s behaviour.

          ´´Tch. You´re joining the Survey Corps, aren´t you? You will have to learn to follow orders, scum.´´ Reiner seems to contemplate the gravity behind Levi´s words. He looks at you for a moment and with a grim look turns to leave.

          ´´She has been in and out of consciousness since I found her. Look after her,´´ there is still hesitation in Reiner´s movements, but finally takes a step away from you.

          ´´She´s safe with me,´´ the emphasis on me makes Reiner freeze for a brief moment which Levi takes a mental note of. Levi picks you up and carries you for fifteen minutes to get to his room. The devastation of the events is bad enough for anybody to care about what Levi´s doing. He couldn´t bear the sight of you on the ground, covered in dirt and blood, he had to get you safe.

          Levi spends his time cleaning you up. The blood looked so much worse than it was, there is a cut on the back of your head, but most of the blood on you seemed to not be yours. When you finally come to, relief fills Levi´s heart. He wanted to be the first person you see when you wake up.

          He hadn´t expected you to ask him to stay. A million thoughts run through his mind, trying to find a reason not to oblige you. He feels helpless when your hands run through his hair, so gentle and loving. He knows that you would give into him if he had asked, especially now that the air is laced with danger and both of you know that you won´t have a moment like this. He also knows that you´re lost, and scared, and confused, but he is weak. He brought you to his room for many reasons. He knew that there would be a possibility that you would be as weak as him even though both of you had promised to move on.

          The way to get you to give in completely has always been the way Levi kissed you. He knew how receptive you were of his tongue and how to draw sounds from you by just softly moaning into the kiss. Levi was waiting for the subtlest of signs from you to know when to deepen the kiss and when to make it filthy. He knows that you are so much more sensitive to him because of how you must be feeling, but he convinces himself that if you didn´t want this you would push him away.

          This is his chance to remind you how good he can make you feel. No matter how huge Reiner is, he will never make you obedient to the slightest touch, the subtlest look even. Levi is determined to make this night stay with you forever. He breaks the kiss with a soft moan, he fights hard not to return his lips to yours when he sees the disappointment in your eyes.

          ´´You should rest, Curls,´´ he says softly. He is completely aware of how needy you are for him already, he knows your answer before you even have to say it. There is satisfaction that he gains from feeling you pull him back into a kiss. He doesn´t want to push his luck any more and he gives you all. He reminds you what his tongue is capable of. The moan that he draws from your lips makes him hard. How he missed those moans. Before he had left the hospital in you in his arms a medic had insisted that you rest, but Levi isn´t able to stop himself. He wants to make you feel good, better than Reiner could ever dream of making you feel. He wants to mark you. Your body, your consciousness, your thoughts.

          Levi could just just bury himself inside you and fuck you until you pass out from exhaustion, but he needs to hear you beg for him. He will take as long as he needs to hear his name on your lips in that desperate, sultry voice that would have him on his knees for you in no time. His tongue becomes slow, controlling. Feeling your hands pull him into your kiss and attempt to play his own game against him gets your hands pinned above your head.

          ´´You know how this goes, brat,´´ Levi´s voice is low and challenging. He loves it when you misbehave, discipline and pleasure have always been his favorite marriage. Your wrists are pinned down by one of his hands and the other is undoing his belt. The realization that comes with the sound of the belt buckle fills your eyes with desire Levi has only seen when looking at you. An urge to flip you over and have you on all fours fills Levi´s consciousness, but he vowed to take this slow and he will keep to his own promise. Your hands are masterfully tied to the bed-frame, a neat trick Levi taught himself when he began learning to interrogate people. He´s hoping to get a confession from you by the time he´s done with you.

          Levi stands up and looks down on you, helpless and eager in his bed. He had always fantasized of having you here with him. Your eyes are telling him all he needs to know, but he still hasn´t heard you say it out loud. He undresses slowly and folds his clothes as he goes, desperation in your eyes growing with each clothing article coming off. He returns to you and uncovers you, the fire in your eyes burns him from the distance as you take helplessly take him all in. He had left you in your underwear and a shirt when he was cleaning you up.

          Levi crawls in the bed from the bottom and his fingers gently draw trails of invisible lines as he slides his hands up your legs. His tongue and lips join his fingers and even with the most gentle touches you´re already writhing under him.

          ´´Levi,´´ the whisper sends a shiver of lust through Levi´s body. His lips find their way to the soft part of your inner thighs. He needs to hear more from you and he will get it before he goes any further. You both know this game, you will resist as long as you can and Levi will keep putting pressure on all the right spots until you can´t take it anymore.

🍓🍓🍓

          You watch Levi crawl between your legs, his body has changed a lot since you last saw him. The lamp light highlights his lean muscle and you notice scars you had never seen before. The marks of the gear are as present and permanent as they are on your body, serving as a painful reminder that tomorrow is going to make you wish you were back in this moment, tied down and drowning in Levi´s lustful gaze.

          His tongue sends dangerous trails of pleasure throughout your whole body. You knew you weren´t going to resist him when he started kissing you the way he used to when the two of you would sneak around Underground, looking for quiet spots to satiate each other. However, when he sinks his teeth in the fat part of your thighs and you can´t move your hands or hips to meet his tongue, you know what it will take to make Levi give into you.

          Another bite, this time deeper sends pain through your body that is immediately replaced by intense pleasure as Levi places firm kisses on your skin. His hands find the back of your thighs and he shuffles up slightly more. Levi´s eyes are locked on yours through his hair, challenging you to push him further. Another bite on your skin causes you to bite your lip to hold back a groan. You can feel the marks his teeth are starting to leave on your skin, a thought that drives you crazy.

          ´´Levi, please...´´ you moan when you feel his breath on the fabric of your underwear. So close. You try to roll your hips into his breath. The look he gives you sends a dangerous current to your brain.

          ´´We ask for things we want, brat,´´ Levi´s teeth sink into your skin as he roughly pulls you into his bite. The groan that leaves your lips fills the room and encourages Levi to suck the skin between his teeth, the pain is filled with intense pleasure and a silent understanding. His breath burns hot on your skin, getting dangerously close to where you want him.

          ´´Levi...´´ you attempt to move your hands, but the leather cuts painfully into your wrists. You feel another mark left from Levi´s lips.

          ´´What do you want, brat?´´ the seductive tone is clear in his demanding voice.

          ´´Please,´´ the belt is still tight around your wrists. ´´Levi I want your tongue,´´ you feel his fingertips sink into your skin, leaving more marks etched in your body. Levi´s gaze is locked on you, you can see the shift in his eyes. He slides up your body and with a teasing look kisses you deeply.

          ´´Like this?´´ Levi grins against your lips when you moan out in exasperation. He holds himself up on his elbows and you feel him hook one of your legs with his knee and push it up, making you painfully aware of how wet your panties have become.

          ´´Le--´´ Levi´s finger finds your lips, cutting you off.

          ´´I´m going to be your Captain now, you might as well start practicing,´´ there is an order in those words that changes the dynamic you have shared for as long as you can remember. Levi has always made you want to submit to him, please him and give into him whenever he asked you to. Being asked to call him Captain makes you realize that your submission is now extended outside of your relationship with him.

          ´´So, what do you want from me, brat?´´ Levi repeats his question. He is reading you like an open book, he knows what you want. His crotch is pressed against you, just enough for you to know what you´re missing out on, but with no way of getting it unless Levi gives in. You´re feeling dizzy from desire, neediness and a possible concussion.

          ´´Fuck me already, Captain,´´ you whisper against his lips and you feel the groan before it reaches your ears. Levi exhales and you feel his shaft pressed against your clit with a firm thrust of his hips. ´´Please.´´

          ´´I was going to take it easy,´´ another teasing thrust catches your breath, ´´but I think you can handle me like the good girl that you are,´´ the movements that accompany his words are already making you lose your mind. Levi sits up and your panties are off in one rough movement. He slides two fingers up your slit and looks at you as if you´re a gift from god.

          ´´Such a good girl for me,´´ Levi´s fingers have replaced his cock, his hair falls over his eyes that are locked on you intensely while he´s coating himself in your wetness. After rubbing his length between your folds several times he finally thrusts his dick all the way inside you with a loud groan. It feels familiar and it feels new, you know how good Levi feels, especially when his hands hold tightly onto your waist, sinking his thumbs in the flesh of your hip bones and repeats his movement with more energy and at an angle that only Levi knows how to find without hesitation.

          A lot has changed since you were last tied down by Levi and you can tell that both of you know that you have to take what you can from tonight because everything is going to change the moment you step outside of this room. There is an urgency in Levi that you have never seen before. He collapses over you, his head buried in your neck as he moves your legs so that you´ve wrapped them around his waist, giving him an angle that spreads you open in ways you´ve never felt him inside you.

          His groans against your neck make you clench your cunt around him tightly. ´´Such a good girl,´´ Levi´s words of approval make your muscles tighten even more. He´s started kissing your neck, it seems like Levi´s looking for your pulse with how tightly his lips are pressing against your skin. There is nothing gentle about Levi´s movements. He´s fucking you and giving into the lust that is running through his veins and you´re grateful for it. You´re grateful that he is not holding himself back and that you are the reason his breathing is becoming shallow and sounds like growls each time he thrusts into you and is met with the same fierceness from you. Your neck is already bruised, you can feel the skin become sensitive under Levi´s teeth, but you don´t care. It will be tomorrow´s problem.

          ´´Nobody will make you feel this good,´´ Levi whispers through restrained gasps. You´re both entangled into each other, sweating and breathless and you know that he´s right. ´´You´re made for me.´´ His words reach your consciousness as you start losing control over your senses, your whole body is trembling. ´´You´re made for my cock,´´ Levi sits back up, looking down at you, cavernous look in his eyes. The way he slams into you makes you pull on your restraint with need to hold onto something, you´re not able to keep his name from your lips as he brings you to a climax that you have never experienced even with Levi. Years of need for each other are behind Levi´s intent to make you cum, he reminds you how easy it is for him to make you come undone and how incredible he looks when he´s vulnerable and losing his control, practically breaking your back with the viciousness of his movements.

          ´´Cum for me, baby,´´ he´s holding back his own orgasm just to see you explode on his dick. His words and the way he´s looking at you send you over the edge. Even after all this time Levi´s voice and authority make you give into him in a heartbeat. The most mind bending, leg shaking orgasm takes over your whole existence. There is no pain, only raw pleasure and Levi, you commit his face to your memory, the way he looks now, strands of hair that are clinging to his sweaty forehead, his eyes dark and filled with sinful hunger, his parted lips, sweat decorating his perfectly shaped muscles, and his hands that have sunk into your sides as he uses you to get where he desperately wants to be.

🍓🍓🍓

          Levi watches your head thrown back on his pillow as you clench yourself tightly around him. He has missed seeing you like this, writhing, whimpering and a total mess, all because of him. Your hands bound, giving him more control over what he does to you makes him lose himself quicker than he expected. Seeing you succumb to his words without hesitation confirms his deepest wish that his control over you isn´t lost. Levi is ready to cum, but he needs to see you enjoy every last second of the climax that keeps your body trembling under him. With a couple of last harsh dives inside you he gets lost in pure pleasure and gives in. He pushes your shirt up in time for your stomach to get covered in cum. There is stillness filled with both of your breaths and aftermath of pleasure lingering in the air.

          Levi lets his breathing still and admires you from above - you´re sweaty and covered in his cum. Your hair is even more disheveled than what he´s used to, he always tried to get you to tie it up, but, the more he insisted the less you listened and earned yourself extra hair pulls while Levi forced you on all fours and pounded into you from behind, and he learnt to love it when your hair was a complete mess. The small tremors of your body also don´t go unnoticed and he places his hands on you just to feel your muscles under his hands. All these years of training for the Cadets have made your body almost devoid of fat. His fingertips trace the scars that the ODM gear has left.

          ´´Scars suit you, baby,´´ Levi says gently when his fingers find the marks he left on your inner thighs. He keeps tracing your body, admiring the masterpiece that lays in front of him, finding marks he has created with his mouth. The way you are looking at him, still so innocent and obedient even though you´re a soldier, makes his heart rate pick up again. His fingers find your wrists and he gently removes the belt, sliding it across the side of your face and putting it next to your head. The way you then look at him makes him wish he could leave humanity to fight for itself for a week.

          ´´These are to remind you of tonight, Curls,´´ Levi inspects your wrists and kisses the sore marks his belt left behind. There is some blood seeping through the bruises, and the idea that you won´t be able to hide them from anybody makes him want to find more ways to mark you. His eyes return to your thighs, your legs are lazily resting on each side of him, your pussy is still so welcoming and wet for him, but those scars, he needs to make sure that if Reiner is to see you naked he knows that you spent the night with Levi. The thought of Reiner seeing you naked gets his blood boiling.

🍓🍓🍓

          Seeing and hearing Levi losing himself in your pussy has always turned you on. The hair strands that fall over his eyes and the way he would hold his breath just before releasing the loudest groan. Levi slips your shirt off and cleans you up before falling on the bed next to you and covering both of you with the flimsy blanket. Your head still hurts and, as you come down from your high with Levi, the pain slowly returns to you body. You close your eyes for a moment and get lost in Levi´s touch.

          ´´Can you promise me something?´´ Levi whispers against your neck. You nod lazily, your mind is still hazy and reliving the last hour. ´´Don´t go back to Reiner.´´ His words wake you up.

          ´´Levi,´´ you had forgotten Reiner, Levi was the only conscious thought you had.

          ´´Promise me,´´ Levi insists, leaning on his elbow.

          ´´Can you promise me another night like this, Levi? Can you promise that we can stop sneaking around and be with each other whenever we get a chance?´´ You aren´t asking him the impossible. All you want to hear from him is that he will come and find you and not avoid you.

          ´´You know I can´t,´´ Levi looks to you desperately as if you have somehow put him in a corner. ´´Why him? Out of all people why him?´´

          ´´It just happened,´´ it´s clear that Levi has a problem with Reiner even if he doesn´t want to get into it, but you don´t want Reiner to ruin your time with Levi. You slide your hand to the back of his head and play with his hair. ´´I will always return to you, Levi, you know that, but I can´t wait until you save the humanity to finally have you for myself.´´

          ´´Well then, let me remind you why you´re perfect for me,´´ Levi disappears under the blanket and you feel a wide tongue taste you. ´´I know how to make you moan,´´ his voice is seductive and his tongue is unrelenting, fulfilling his promise almost immediately as he presses his tongue on your clit and sucks it between his lips, making you to arch your hips into him. Levi pushes you down into the mattress.

          ´´You know how this goes, brat,´´ only Levi can turn you on and make you feel like you´re in trouble with his voice. ´´I know what´s good for you, don´t make me stop.´´

          Another moan escapes you when you feel your clit assaulted by Levi´s lips. He is eating you out hungrily, his hands still holding you down, nails sinking into your skin, leaving even more marks on your body. You have no thoughts in your head, the pressure that Levi´s putting on the most sensitive part of your body that you don´t have time to admit that the thought of Reiner finding out Levi´s marks on you has you running your hands through Levi´s head and pulling him into you just to hear him groan against your pussy in exasperation.

          ´´Do you want me to tie you down?´´ Levi´s face appears from under the covers as he shuffles up and leaves your pussy even more wet and dripping, craving his tongue, ready to give into the smallest of his commands. Levi´s hand finds your jaw and holds your head still, the dimness of the room makes it hard for you to see anything, but his piercing eyes empty your lungs of any oxygen.

          ´´If you keep this up, you will end up begging me to let you cum,´´ Levi´s words are laced with a dangerous promise. ´´Now be a good girl and open your fucking mouth,´´ Levi´s dick is pressed against your thigh, getting harder with each obedient movement of your body and each betraying little sound that escapes you with shallow breaths. You open your mouth for him and Levi spits on your tongue before sucking on it and kissing you in the most filthy way imaginable. He´s fucking your mouth with his tongue, making your pussy ache for him even more.

          ´´I was going to make love to you,´´ Levi growls against your throat and starts leaving painful bite-marks as he begins making his way down under the covers. ´´But you´re acting like a needy brat,´´ you gasp when you feel Levi´s teeth on your nipples. The pain is sharp, but Levi has always known how to find the perfect balance between pleasure and pain, and the sharp teeth are soon replaced by soft lips and tongue. ´´I don´t care if you go back to Reiner, because I´m going to make sure that my name is the only one on your mind when you cum,´´ Levi´s been kissing and biting, and sucking a trail of pleasure down your stomach, nearly every second word etched in your memory just like the bite marks on your skin.

           Levi´s breath is on your hip bone and you feel the heat from his breath grow more shallow. Levi loves eating you out just as much as you love to feel his mouth on your cunt.

          ´´We will try this again,´´ Levi´s words burn hot on your inner thighs as he roughly pushes your legs apart. ´´If I have to hold you down,´´ a wide, firm tongue slides between your folds, stopping on your clit with an aggressive flick, ´´I will stop what I´m doing,´´ a repetition of the movement of his tongue leaves you gasping for air, ´´and you will have to fill in the rest as you daydream about me while getting fucked by Reiner.´´

          The intent behind those words gets reflected in Levi´s actions, you have to sink your fingers in the sheets to keep yourself from writhing. You know what Levi´s tongue is capable of, but you have never seen Levi this jealous. Reiner is a distant memory when Levi spits on your clit and two firm fingers against it before twisting them inside you.

          Levi´s tongue and lips are already making your legs tremble but his slender fingers have found the spot inside you that makes you clench around Levi´s fingers that are knuckle deep inside you, making you grasp the sheets tightly to keep yourself from thrusting your whole pelvis against Levi´s wet tongue.

          The sloppy, calculated licks with perfectly timed pumps of his hand makes you forget about everything. You feel amazing, Levi has always been able to make you feel like this. Not an ounce of pain or fear is alive in your consciousness, just pure pleasure. Time is a foreign concept to you at this point, it could have been seconds, minutes or hours, but there comes a point that Levi applies just a little more pressure and tenacity that has you throwing your head back and squeezing Levi´s fingers inside you. Your clit is pulsating in pure ecstasy, ready to send the signal to your brain that it´s time to give in, but Levi stops. His lips are now on your thigh, leaving harsh marks on the sensitive skin while your pussy is aching for his fingers already.

          ´´Not yet, baby,´´ a sloppy bite sends a shiver throughout your whole body. Pain that is making you crave his teeth on your skin makes the carnal part of your brain miss his belt on your flesh.

          Teasing bites and kisses make their way up your whole body in the slowest manner possible, but you don´t dare rush Levi. His hands have found your breasts, squeezing them as his tongue gives your nipples teasing bites and licks.

          Levi sits back, the blankets fall off his shoulders and expose both of your bodies to the cold air. He slides his hand down the side of your leg and pulls it up on his shoulder. Without a warning Levi shuffles on the spot and raises his hips as his dick slides inside you with the wettest noise. Levi kisses your shin and begins slow, teasing movements, filling you with his thick cock. The friction of his length against your walls from this angle draws soft gasps from your lips. You want him to fuck you already, but it seems like Levi´s testing you, waiting for you to break.

🍓🍓🍓

          He knows that you should be resting, but your hesitation about Reiner has made Levi want to make this a night you will never forget. He knows what you need from him to never go back to Reiner or even look at another man, but he doesn´t think he´s enough. He knows that between you and his duty his obligation is to serve humanity. With you joining Survey Corps you have a better understanding of how dangerous serving in the military really is, and with that he can´t commit himself to you and give you the life you need and deserve. But he wants to be selfish if only for this one night and make you remember how great he can make you feel. He wants to leave marks on your body that stay for months, even if it means hurting you, the scars of tonight will remind you how good he can make you feel. When Reiner will question you, you will either confess or blush like you do when you try to keep a secret and Reiner will know that you spent a night with him, Levi will make sure that he knows.

          The slow movement of his dick is excruciating for him, you feel amazing, clenching him tightly inside you, but he wants to take his time, push you closer to the edge slowly, savoring each sloppy movement and sound of how wet you have become. He bends your leg with his weight and feels you get even tighter, he rolls his hips against you, your lips are parted and there are soft moans filling the room.

          ´´That´s my girl,´´ Levi utters when you suck on his fingers that he places on your lips. Your tongue drives him crazy, you have always known how to work your tongue and it´s a big reason why Levi just loves kissing you. He enjoys your desperate attempts at getting him to give in, but for Levi a worse torture is having you near him but not have the freedom of having you any way he wants to. Levi replaces his fingers with his tongue, bending your leg to it´s limits, his wet fingertips find your clit and even with the slow thrusts he has you whimpering.

          ´´Captain...´´ the whimper that leaves your lips makes Levi grit his teeth, it takes every bit of effort for him to not to put you through the mattress. He knows how little it would take for him to get you to give into him, he changes his angle so you can feel every inch of his dick moving inside you. ´´Captain, please, harder--´´

          Levi bites back a groan and his mind goes blank, but the speed of his movement stays the same. He only needs to hold out a little longer and you will break. He takes his dick out completely and then slams back into you with one harsh thrust. ´´Please--´´ the moan is music to Levi´s ears, you´re clenching his dick so tightly, you´re trembling so much, but his movements continue to be slow. And then it finally happens, you begin pleading for Levi to fuck you harder over and over again and when your pleas reach Levi´s ears he can´t hold back anymore.

          Levi sits up and flips you over, he pulls you on your knees and doesn´t wait any longer to bury himself inside you with a firm pull of your hips against him. The first time he fucked you from behind was when he realized how much your moans get him going, causing him to experiment your body until he could find out every angle that would make you succumb to him. Your noises are still making him go crazy and he finally gives into your pleas and fucks you like this is the last time he will get to make you scream his name. With that thought he destroys you. Your whimpering and whining only encourages him to hold onto your hips and pull you against him as he thrusts into you without a break, the sounds of your bodies clashing fuels his need to feel you explode on his cock. Levi reaches over and his fingers find home around your throat just under your jaw, feeling your heart-beat gives him a rhythm to follow.

          ´´Cum for me,´´ Levi groans out when he feels your legs begin to shake. He loses his mind completely when you give into his words almost immediately, his name mixed in with unstoppable moans and cries. It hits him all of a sudden and with harsh, spaced out thrusts of his dick inside you he empties himself inside you. He pulls you up by your throat, his dick is still twitching inside you. He turns your head and kisses you through sharp breaths. Levi wraps his arms around you, both of your sweaty bodies are still shivering from the intense pleasure, but he can´t stop kissing you as he turns you over and collapses into your arms. The high soon becomes a low and he already wishes he could start the night over.

          The morning comes too soon. Levi has to hold himself back from fucking you all night, but you need rest and he already has kept you awake for too long. You wake up to Levi ironing clothes.

          ´´You have to go and get some food in you before the morning briefing, Curls,´´ Levi walks over to you and leans over to kiss you. He looks at you for a stolen moment and hopes that seeing you the way you are will be enough to last him until he can have you again, whenever that may be. Whether the world is ending or humanity can be saved by some miracle, he will find a way to fulfill his promise and steal your heart for good, but that´s a promise that will have to stay in the past and in the future, just not now.

🍓

[estrellamorningstar]

Pride [Part Four]

18+ ONLY

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3

a/n: VERY IMPORTANT, Reiner in this has 10 years added to him, he is not a teenager

Summary: We´re covering a lot of years, you are using Reiner to forget about Levi, but who could ever forget Levi? Levi is drowning himself in saving humanity and finding his own comfort in those around him. This is a slow burn, but I promise a desperate, angsty and jealous Levi in the next few chapters.

Warnings: 18+, smut, a lot of smut, a bit tense, smut, Eruri

Word Count: 6638

          Levi has kept his promise to Erwin and kept himself away from you. Not that he has much time for anything else but his duty. Capturing a Titan for Hange was a task that saw to deaths of many Soldiers. But he trusted Erwin´s decision and, with the help of Squad Levi, Survey Corps managed to capture not one, but two Titans that they kept under cover, in case tensions rise.

          He had hand picked his own Squad for their abilities. The way they operated reminded him of Underground days when everybody could read each other´s body language without having to speak or think. His Squad ended up being the most elite in the Survey Corps and they were assigned the toughest tasks, they were also the most successful when facing Titans.

          Apart from his Squad, Levi found comfort in late night research with Hange, who had found their way in Levi´s heart quickly. He found their company easy, with no need to change who he was. There were times when he wanted to rip their head off, but that came from a place of love. Having a friend had kept him from getting lost in his thoughts and gave him hope that you too will have made bonds with the other Cadets.

          There were many expeditions being done during this time. Hange had been insistent on getting their hands on an abnormal Titan, or at least spending some time observing them outside walls. During one such expedition, during Levi´s night watch duty, Erwin approaches Levi with a grim look on his face. Levi has always been naturally gifted at reading body language and Erwin has something on his mind.

     ´´Spit it out, Erwin,´´ Levi looks at his Commander. The way Erwin drops his gaze and looks at the dying fire makes Levi uncomfortable, whatever he has to say won´t be pleasant.

     ´´It´s about--´´ Erwin´s voice is low and indecisive.

     ´´What about her?´´ Levi can´t handle the wait. He´s ready to get on his horse and make his way wherever you are.

     ´´It´s nothing, Levi. I just think it´s better I tell you before you find--´´

     ´´Who is she fucking?´´

     ´´Reiner Braun.´´ 

          It shouldn´t have mattered. He knows it shouldn´t have mattered. It was only going to be a short while before someone snatched you up. But Reiner Braun was someone that Levi had problems with from the moment he had set his eyes on him. There was something off about him and his friend. They both looked like they had seen the world´s end even though they came from a simple background. They joined the Cadets with no prior knowledge of fighting, but their eyes reminded him more of the soldiers that had faced Titans.

          He still can´t forget the day you had ran into Reiner, huge you had called him and that made Levi wonder if he was enough for you. Now, finding out that you had not only given your body to someone else, but given your body to Reiner Braun, made Levi wonder if he was doing himself a disservice by not giving into his own carnal desires. He hadn´t exactly had the time to look out for someone, especially with everything going on it wasn´t something that took priority in Levi´s life.

          Erwin lingers, and with a firm hand on Levi´s shoulder comes a realization that Levi hasn´t felt a touch from another person in a very long time. This one simple gesture makes him let go of all the pretense. The disappointment he is feeling right now, the sadness, and melancholia for a time that will never be, gets projected to the person that has allowed him to feel like he belongs to something and that his actions matter.

          All Levi has to do is turn his head to find Erwin´s blue eyes locked on him. There is a moment of hesitation in Levi´s actions, but Erwin´s hand slides across his back and Levi leans into the half embrace. He isn´t sure what it is about the way Erwin looks at him, but their lips lock in a kiss that has been in the making from the first time Levi had looked at Erwin and Erwin had seen him like nobody else from Above had. When Levi was on his knees, his face covered in mud, Erwin hadn´t looked at him like he belongs Underground, instead he had been impressed with Levi´s skill. Erwin had known that Levi was hired to kill him, but he had been steps ahead of everybody in the corrupted world of the Military and, when Levi failed his friends and the task he had been assigned, Erwin still spoke to him like they were equals.

          The kiss is everything. It´s sanctuary, gratitude, love, and a pure need for a human touch. Levi has no time to think what this means,he wants life to happen for once and not fight it. The easiest way to do it is handing control over to Erwin. And Erwin takes it without a beat. Between soft gasps for air and Erwin´s hand holding Levi´s head in place so their kiss can grow more passionate, there is something deeper than raw lust. Years of Levi´s loyalty has meant so much more to Erwin than Levi could ever realize and the kiss is the love letter that was never sent.

🍓🍓🍓

          After the survival exercise, the Cadet training becomes more intense than ever. On top of physical training and ODM gear handling you are also taught about strategies and protocols for every situation imaginable. There is a lot of information to retain, which isn´t difficult for you, but it still takes effort. Then the information you have learnt has to be demonstrated in training exercises. Luna has grown to depend on you as much as you depend on her and you excel in formation exercises.

          Breakfast and the morning training is when you get to see each other more often. After that, Cadets get split into different groups and most instructors soon learn to keep you and Reiner apart, putting it down to the two of you being worse than the teenagers. Even though you´re denying any relationship with him when anybody asks, those who were there during the exercise had a lot to say the morning after and, after the exercise report was handed in to Commandant Keith, the two of you got an earful of his lecture about considering others when choosing a location to be promiscuous and keep the noise to the minimum, for Yimir´s sake.

          It all started innocently enough, after Keith´s lecture you had decided to indeed be more considerate of others and only give into each other when nobody was around. Those moments were so few and far between that you decided to push Reiner´s limits once more, hoping that he comes up with a good plan to sneak away and have more than a few minutes to yourselves.

          Your plan backfires though. After teasing him during breakfast one morning with your foot pressed against Reiner´s crotch under the table, he runs into you in a stairwell and, before you know it, your back is against the wall and Reiner´s hard body is pressed against yours. As he looks down at you, his normally golden eyes are glowing a darker shade of sin.

     ´´Keep teasing me, princess, I will get both of us kicked out of the Corps,´´ he practically growls in your mouth. Your quick meet-up gets cut short by someone walking down the stairs. Both of you nod at an amused looking Connie and, when he disappears from sight, Reiner´s tongue fills your mouth once more. ´´Meet me at the training ground tonight, during dinner,´´ Reiner leaves you uncomfortably wet for the rest of the day until you meet him and he brings you to a somewhat secluded spot that gives you a chance to hide away for a short while.

          Both you and Reiner spend many nights without dinner after that. You keep telling yourself that you´re only doing it to forget Levi, but you can´t go more than a few days without giving Reiner the fuck me eyes, knowing full well that he can´t resist either. The next year passes just like that, secret, stolen moments away from your Cadet duties make it for a more pleasant experience, but you notice that Reiner becomes more closed off the closer to the graduation you get. He becomes more needy for your touch, wrapping your arms around his neck and sometimes spending longer time than necessary caressing your body and often asking you to hold him in your arms before having you on your knees in front of him.

          After all this time you´re still not used to the size of him, each time he has you wrapped around his dick it takes a good while before he allows himself to really fuck you. He is always gentle with you at first, making sure that you´re not in pain and that the angle he´s in isn´t making it an unpleasant experience. Hearing him ask you how much you like it has you finding out that praising him and telling him how amazing his dick makes you feel gets Reiner losing control quicker than anything else.

          Even after a year, that one night in the tent is the only time you got to lie in Reiner´s arms for a whole night. Every other encounter is with both of your trousers desperately pulled down and lying around your ankles while you´re either pressed against a wall in the pantry or on all fours in the small secluded wooden area behind the Training Ground that you soon find out is also used by other couples.

          Then comes a day when you spend longer than necessary cleaning the stables and make your way to the bath house. You enter the damp room and find that one of the cubicles is already in use. By the time you find a clean towel and head for another cubicle, the water turns off and you´re faced with Reiner wearing nothing but a towel around his waist. You both freeze and your eyes take in the sight of the man that has had your panties soaking for nearly a year now. You hear a door open behind you and you swallow hard, unable to look away from Reiner´s wet skin. Your gaze drops to the edge of the towel. Reiner´s eyes snap to whoever´s at the door.

     ´´Get out, Sasha,´´ he says in a low voice as his eyes fall on yours, there´s intensity in them that reflect the two weeks you haven´t had your hands on each other.

     ´´Fuck off, Reiner,´´ you hear Sasha´s feet shuffle on the ground.

     ´´You can have my breakfast tomorrow if you get out now,´´ Sasha hesitates, but when neither you or Reiner move, she groans and mutters something, but you hear her shut the door behind her.

          This whole time your eyes have been taking in Reiner, the light from the oil lamp falls perfectly on his body, casting a deep shadow over his muscly build. The leather straps of the uniform has left the same kind of angry looking marks that anybody who uses the ODM gear regularly has. It´s a sore reminder that your body is just as part of the Military force as is your free will. You let him to come to you. Two weeks without getting even a moment to yourself and hits you all at once when Reiner´s lips find yours and his fingers work your belt.

     ´´Reiner... Reiner,´´ you try to slow him down in between desperate kisses. He looks disappointed that you´re cutting him off. ´´I really need a shower.´´

          His hands are still working your belt and move to your shirt, but you intercept them and turn the two of you around, pushing him to sit down on the bench. He tries to slide his hands under your shirt but you shake your head at him. You step back and slowly remove your clothes. This is the first time Reiner will have seen you naked, since the last time you were in complete darkness, so you take your time undressing yourself. Seeing Reiner´s chest rise and fall deeper each time makes your body heat up in anticipation for what´s to come. The idea that someone could walk in on the two of you any moment isn´t something that you´re thinking about, but it is at the back of your mind.

     ´´Turn around for me, princess,´´ Reiner,s voice is low when the last part of your uniform hits the ground. He has been sitting patiently on the bench, watching you. You notice him trying to stand but you shake your head at him and his obedient reaction to you does things to you. You know that he could have you pinned down and begging, but this is a good as chance as any for you to get him worked up and closer to losing that control that he is holding onto as if he will explode if he stopped focusing for one second. You step into the shower and give him the slowest, most teasing show you could put up with a bar of soap and your own body. The towel that was wrapped around his waist is doing a poor job and you can almost see his heart rate increase.

     ´´Once you stop teasing me, princess, you will be begging me to touch you,´´ Reiner´s promise is lined with a sinful wave of anticipation that hits you like a hammer. Suddenly you wish your hands were Reiner´s and you can´t wait any longer. You turn off the shower and step in front of Reiner, his expression is serious, you have to tilt his chin to get him to look at you. There is something behind those eyes that makes you wonder if he´s present or within himself like he is so often. One thing is for sure, the towel has fallen from his hips and your pussy is already aching to feel him inside you.

     ´´Somebody could walk in on us,´´ the thought had been on the back of your mind the whole time, but the way things are going you don´t know when the next time you will have him for yourself. Seeing him completely naked unlocks something very animalistic within you.

     ´´Everyone´s asleep,´´ you´re glad to hear the conviction in Reiner´s words, not that you need any more convincing. You run your fingers through his hair, a soft sigh leaves Reiner´s lips at your touch. You have often found yourself wondering if there was a time when you could lie in Reiner´s bed whether he would want to do anything apart from kissing and caressing each other. It´s not a thought you´re opposed to.

          Reiner´s hands are on the back of your thighs, you can read what he has in his mind easily, but he is still holding back. You lean down and place gentle kisses on his neck, his breathing becomes more restrained. Reiner´s fingertips sink in your flesh and he pulls you closer to him. Your lips meet and you don´t hold back, knowing how sensitive Reiner is to touch, your tongue does the talking for you, causing his breathing to become more shallow.

          Reiner lifts one of your legs and pulls you forward. You hold onto his back as you lose balance and you find yourself straddling him. One subtle move of your hips and you can tell that he´s already struggling to keep himself from burying his dick inside you. You have often wondered where his restraint is coming from and with that you often wonder who Reiner really is, but right now you don´t have time to think, Reiner´s taken over your movements from you. He holds you by your hips with a tight grip and continues with your momentum, pulling your crotch across his whole length, and you can feel his control slip through his fingers like sand as he growls in your mouth and continues coating his dick in your slick as both of you find the perfect rhythm and angle to keep bringing each other closer to the point of no return.

     ´´I need you inside me, Reiner, please,´´ you fulfill Reiner´s words, but can´t wait any longer when you feel how tense Reiner has become. There is still restraint in his movements, but every now and then you feel him contemplating sliding inside you and you respond to by thrusting against him while holding your breath in anticipation. Your words make his grip tighten on you and with a couple of more sharp thrusts his willpower shatters. He lifts you up by your waist as he leans back on the bench, his eyes are burning hot as he looks up at you. Your lips are still tingling from how passionately Reiner was kissing you.

          You´re keeping yourself steady on your knees and Reiner reaches under you and you finally feel him where you have been craving to feel him. His eyes widen when he sees how eagerly you try to lower yourself over his cock.

     ´´Easy... ah--´´ the sounds that come from Reiner make you want to take him all at once, but this new angle is creating a lot of resistance and you take the task slowly with encouragement and comforting caresses from Reiner who looks like he hasn´t seen a more beautiful sight than you biting your lip and slowly taking him all in. ´´Take it easy, princess,´´ Reiner groans when he sees you throw your head back, he feels so good, but you have to keep lifting yourself up before you can take any more. The way he is filling you up makes you feel incredible already.

          Reiner has been holding you by your waist, for support, but when you finally put your whole weight on his dick, his hands find your breasts and you feel his legs tense up under you. There is a moment of silence that is filled with anticipation from both of you, but you start moving in his lap, not able to wait any longer. Your movements soon turn uneven and Reiner´s hands drop on your hips, helping you find the rhythm that makes you moan steadily. ´´You feel amazing, Reiner,´´ you manage in a half moan and can practically feel his dick throb inside you.

     ´´That´s it, princess, fuck yourself on my dick,´´ he groans, his lips are slightly parted and his eyes move between your eyes and your pussy. Reiner is letting you take what you need from his cock, giving you support with his hands and a sharp thrust into you every now and then, getting you to moan his name when he takes you by surprise. He slides down slightly, changing the angle and all of a sudden he is hitting a spot that makes your whole body give into the pleasure quickly. ´´That´s it,´´ Reiner can´t get enough of you, he´s barely moving apart from a roll of his hips once in a while. Your legs are already shaking and when your breathing becomes shallow and you arch your back to feel Reiner´s cock at a different angle, he slides his hand to the back of your neck and pulls you down.

     ´´I´m going to make you cum and keep fucking you until you cum again,´´ Reiner´s promise makes you clench your cunt around his dick and there is a restrained groan drowned by his kiss. When Reiner takes over, you stand no chance. Reiner´s tongue fills your mouth and he wraps his arms tightly around you, restricting any movement. He starts with a sharp roll of his hips upwards and you already know that you´re at his mercy.

          Reiner fulfills his promise as his thrusts are met with moans of approval that you can´t hold back as much as you try. Your orgasm comes suddenly, the pleasure that Reiner has been putting you through has been so intense that your body gets hit by raw power that takes away every bit of your sanity, you´re clenching tightly around Reiner and he sinks his nails in your ass, pressing you tightly against him, it feels like he splits you open even more. Holding onto you he sits up and lays you down on the bench.

          You´re still filled with sinful energy and your clit is throbbing relentlessly, but Reiner doesn´t give you chance to breathe, his whole body envelops you as he leans over you. ´´You´re taking me so well, princess,´´ a sharp, deep thrust takes you by surprise. Reiner seems to be where you wanted him this whole time, he doesn´t stop to check how you´re doing, another sharp thrust fills the room with the sound of his balls slapping against you. His thrusts become more determined. You feel another orgasm approaching quickly, your nails sink in Reiner´s back and his hips slam into you in sharp, hard and quick thrusts. His cock is filling you up, hitting all the right spots, but when his thumb finds your clit you have no control over any part of your body. Your body feels amazing, waves of pleasure still delivered by hard, determined movements of Reiner´s hips. Telling him how amazing he feels gets him even more worked up.

         The gentleness returns to Reiner´s touch soon when he kisses your neck and allows you to catch your breath. His cock is still inside you and the leftover fragments of your orgasm cause you to squeeze your walls tightly around him.

     ´´Reiner-´´ you´re still breathless. He´s kissing your neck and you feel weak under him, but feeling him throb inside makes you want to return the favor. ´´Let me taste you.´´ Reiner slows down his kisses and looks at you, his eyes drop to your mouth. There is still hunger in his eyes but the hesitation has returned.

          It takes a little convincing to end up on your knees in front of him. Reiner´s eyes are glazed over as he gently runs his fingers through your hair and watches you struggling to fit even half of his cock in your mouth. You work with what you can. With the help of both of your hands, your tongue and when you feel brave enough, your throat, you feel the man in front of you begin to give into his needs. There are more whispers of approval that make you challenge yourself and Reiner´s grip on your hair becomes tighter and you feel him guiding you a little more.

          Reiner starts to push his own limits also, he´s holding your head still and he´s becoming more calculated and determined with his actions. Seeing him like this, using you to make himself feel good is driving you crazy. You can barely breathe when Reiner´s thrusts become more desperate, his dick finding your throat more often. ´´That´s it,´´ Reiner´s moans turn strained when he notices you opening your mouth even more for him and seeing the look on his face change makes you brace for what´s coming. There is finally no hesitation in what Reiner´s doing, you feel his dick hit the back of your throat more rapidly.

     ´´Princess--´´ Reiner pulls his cock out of your mouth and looks at you desperately. You open your mouth just in time for Reiner to throw back his head and growl out in raw satisfaction as your mouth gets filled with cum. Reiner falls back on the bench, breathless and shaking. He pulls you on his lap and wraps his arms around you, both of your sweaty bodies are vibrating from the pleasure they have given each other. You keep pushing your luck and spend a short time in the shower, washing each other and just enjoying the sight of each other´s bodies. You try to commit Reiner´s body to your memory, not sure when you will get to look at him fully naked again.

          As Reiner walks you to your barracks, the cold night air clears your mind up as you look at him. He is walking silently alongside you and when this should be another moment shared between the two of you as your bodies keep hostage of the last remnants of pleasure, Reiner is lost in his thoughts once more. The more time you spend with him the clearer it becomes that there is something in Reiner´s past that he is trying hard to keep away from the present. You take his hand and he stops to look at you. You wrap your arms around him and pull him close, gently stroking his back. Reiner gives into your arms immediately. He holds tightly onto you as the moonlight washes over the two broken souls. This feels so much more intimate than standing in front of each other completely naked. You don´t know how long you stand there like that, but Reiner is the one that finally whispers We should go, princess. When he looks up at you, the silver light of the moon highlights his eyes and for the first time you see Reiner vulnerable and broken.

     ´´There you are,´´ you whisper against his forehead after wiping his tears away. His hands find your hair and you´re pulled in for a kiss that is still a mystery to you. It´s soft and it makes you want to show Reiner that he matters and that whatever happens, in the end, everything will be OK. The moment your lips leave each other you feel like Reiner has placed an armor on his soul and his eyes tell you enough to give him his space and allow him to come to you if he should ever choose to.

          Not many more moments like this can happen, but those moments are the only time you see him vulnerable and present. In Annie and Bertholdt´s company Reiner seems to shut down completely. He seems to be thinking hard about something, sometimes even looking quite lost when he snaps out of his thoughts. But the last months of training become so intense that you have no time to talk to him, and when you do, he shuts down even more. You often see Bertholdt talking to him in hushed tones. Annie and Bertholdt seem to have grown more tired too. Not physically. The three of them have a physique that most Cadets took over a year to achieve. You remember when you met the trio first, all of them might as well have been soldiers already.

          You decide to just go and talk to him. You and Reiner had decided to keep the relationship purely physical, but it doesn´t mean that you haven´t grown to care about him, you want to find out what´s on his mind. Every time you had tried to do it before, Bertholdt or Annie would get in the way. As you´re about to turn the corner of the men´s barracks you overhear some loud whispering.

     ´´You were supposed to just get laid, Reiner, you promised you won´t catch feelings. We don´t have time for your tantrums,´´ Annie´s voice sounds harsh in the already chilly night air. But it´s nothing to the chill that is running down your spine. What is she talking about? You want to stay and listen to what Reiner has to say, but you aren´t sure you are ready to know the truth, especially since your relationship with Reiner was based on wanting to forget about Levi.

          Since then you haven´t had a chance to catch Reiner alone. These last few weeks are spent doing tests and being graded to then be given a position in one of the three divisions in the Military, MP is supposed to be the best place to be, especially with the tensions rising between the Walls. The toll on your body and mind was heavy already and, apart from a few stolen moments in the hallway, you have had no chance to have a conversation with Reiner until you find out that the day after graduation you will have some time before joining your chosen divisions.

     ´´Reiner, wait,´´ you catch him just outside the building before breakfast on the day of graduation. He stops and for a moment you´re happy to see that his eyes light up, even if for a short while. ´´Do you think we can meet tomorrow after the morning briefing?´´

          You can see panic behind his eyes. The last few days you haven´t seen much of him and the way he´s thinking about your suggestion makes your stomach turn. You place your hand on the side of his head, with your thumb gently stroking his cheek and he closes his eyes for a moment, as if trying to escape something in your touch.

     ´´I will find you tomorrow, princess, after everyth-,´´ his eyes leave yours and he stops talking. You look behind you to find Annie watching the two of you. ´´I will find you,´´ Reiner repeats, looking at you directly. He kisses the palm of your hand and follows Annie without as much as a word. The three of them are nowhere to be seen for the rest of the day, but with everything going on it barely gets noticed.

          You find Reiner and Bertholdt before the ceremony. Bertholdt gives you a reassuring smile and you look at Reiner. He seems to be more awake.

     ´´Where have you been all day?´´ you whisper at him, but he shakes his head at you, clearly not wanting to talk. It makes you feel hurt and rejected. You feel him squeeze your hand, but you take it away with a challenging look in your eyes. Reiner looks hurt and helpless all at once, but you are too tired and confused. Besides, the graduation ceremony is about to start and you have no energy to keep your emotions in check.

          You feel numb, even though you graduate in the top ten, the day that sees you to your biggest achievement gets overshadowed by a feeling in the pit of your stomach that something is about to happen. You had hoped to see Levi, your last tie to your past. You had accepted that even though Levi is a huge part of you, you can´t have him in your life as you would like, and maybe this was a way to move forward. Dedicate yourself to the Military just as Levi had and find peace in dedicating your heart to the humanity. But Levi is nowhere to be seen and Reiner is shutting you out. You feel down when you should be feeling elevated and proud of your achievements. After the ceremony there is a celebration with the most food and drink that you have ever seen.

          You had tried alcohol, but the first sip of the dark, silky liquid already makes you feel warm inside like it hadn´t before. You soon come back for a refill and the world feels softer for a moment. You feel proud of yourself for having graduated and you are excited to join the Survey Corps, much to Nile´s disappointment. Even now he is ranting at you for abandoning him when he needs someone loyal by his side, but you don´t feel guilty.

          Your eyes find Reiner and he beckons at you, but you look away and try to get engaged in a conversation with Nile´s wife, but you fail to focus on her. The world is spinning around you, you don´t feel well. You apologize to the woman who finds your predicament amusing and barely make it outside before falling on all fours and letting go of all your stomach contents. You hear steps approaching and attempt to straighten yourself, but another wave of sickness hits you before you can get up.

     ´´Let´s get you cleaned up,´´ you hear a low voice and a strong grip, lifting you off the ground. The night is a blur, you try to talk, but all you can do is slur your words and thank your mysterious helper for wiping your sweat with a damp cloth and giving you water before you fall asleep in the darkness. You´re not sure who took care of you, you do remember questioning the shadow, but you never got an answer, or at least, you can´t remember. You remember feeling safe and, when you wake up, you´re sure that if it weren´t for your guardian, you would have felt much worse than you do.

🍓🍓🍓

          Levi keeps himself occupied whenever he ins´t out on expeditions with the Survey Corps or helping out Hange with the experiments with the Titans. He has earned himself a reputation as someone who is extraordinarily good at interrogating people. He doesn´t enjoy it, but Erwin´s friendship with Nile means that Levi has a little saying in when his talents are needed.

     ´´I can´t be the only person around here who can interrogate people, Erwin,´´ Levi closes the door behind him and comes face to face with his Commander. Erwin´s leaning against his desk, reading some paper he clearly had just gotten his hands on. Levi has noticed that Erwin is always hungry for new information, not waiting too long before scanning over any documents that find their way into Erwin´s possession.

     ´´Not this time,´´ Erwin leaves the documents he was holding on the desk and places his hands on the edge of it, he looks calm and open. Levi has been paying attention to Erwin´s body language more than usual, the kiss they shared didn´t change anything in their relationship, but it got Levi curious about what makes Erwin tick. There was no denying that Levi would seek comfort in Erwin´s company if such time came and he was sure Erwin felt the same.

     ´´The graduation of the 104th is coming up, Levi,´´ Erwin´s face is serious. Levi knows where this is going already. You were the only topic that made him tense up. It´s as if Levi was a ticking bomb and you were the key to make him explode or stop the timer. Levi leans against the door with his arms crossed. ´´You should go and see her. She´s worked hard for it and I heard she made it to top ten.´´

     ´´I can´t, you know that,´´ Levi is already done with the conversation. Levi had been thinking about going to see you and, as always, Erwin knew what was on his mind. Levi had opened up about you after Reiner had handed in a complaint about Levi abusing his power by making you commit sexual acts on him, but it never got further than Erwin´s desk.

     ´´Just be there, you don´t have to talk to her. All the Captains have to get to know the new recruits sooner or later and if she will be in the Survey Corps, you will have to get used to having her around, Levi.´´ Levi can only nod at those words, his thoughts are already getting the better of him. He hadn´t spoken to you in such a long time he is worried he´d forgotten the sound of your voice, but the thought of having you in the Survey Corps still makes his stomach turn, especially since during the last few expeditions Levi had gotten to a few of his subordinates a moment too late to save them. But Erwin had made it clear that you will not be joining Squad Levi.

     ´´I--´´ Levi loses his train of thought and looks down, not sure how to find the right words in the floods of memories that are overwhelming him, when Erwin closes the space between them. With a gentle nudge, Levi´s head is tilted and in Erwin´s eyes Levi finds a moment of calmness.

     ´´You´re stronger than you think, Levi,´´ Erwin says softly. Levi had always hated being called humanity´s greatest. He didn´t know where it started, but, every time he heard being referred to as such, the faces of every fallen soldier flashed behind his eyes and always lingered on Isabel and Furlan. He found the will to survive in those faces and he made sure to remember the names of every single fallen comrade. Those names and faces were what kept him up at night. He owed them to keep fighting and not let their deaths be forgotten.

          Erwin´s gaze is intense and, when his hand drops down to his side, Levi feels a longing for Erwin to come closer instead of turning away, but something in the way he´s looking at his Commander makes Erwin stop himself mid turn. Levi is still mesmerized by the power that Erwin holds within him. Levi has never had anything but respect and admiration for his Commander, but the bond that they share has grown stronger and just like with his own Squad, Levi and Erwin had a perfect understanding of each other without having to speak.

         Finding Erwin´s lips on his takes Levi out of the cacophony of thoughts that were flooding his consciousness. All he can focus on is the soft groan that leaves Erwin´s lips when Levi´s hands reach around his neck. Their tongues meet and the kiss that started out as reassurance that Erwin needs Levi as much as Levi needs him turns into something more sinful. Erwin´s hands and forearms are pressed against the door that Levi has been leaning on, creating a sanctuary where their intimacy is kept only between the two of them.

          Levi´s heart picks up the pace and so does their kiss, his uniform is getting uncomfortably tight and the subtle roll of Erwin´s hips presents Levi with evidence that he had been eager to find out. Harsh gasps leave Erwin´s lips when he slides his hands through Levi´s hair and presses his forehead against Levi´s. His chest raises and falls and he looks Levi in his eyes with so much lust that Levi is ready to give his body to Erwin right there and then, impatient to please his Commander, to thank him for a moment of escape.

          With a soft growl Erwin´s lips return to Levi´s for a kiss that tells Levi everything he needs to know. A more determined thrust of Erwin´s hips against Levi draws a groan from both of their lips. Levi´s standing on his toes to reach Erwin´s lips better, Erwin has pressed his leg between Levi´s to lock him in place, and that friction against Erwin´s leg sends a wave of new feelings through Levi´s body.

          Erwin withdraws his kiss once more, leaving both of them breathless, but Levi notices him looking around the office, as if looking for something. Before Levi can ask, there is a loud knock coming from somewhere behind Levi´s head.

     ´´Commander Erwin, I have a report for you,´´ Hange´s voice excitedly accompanies a series of rapid knocks that makes Levi wince. Erwin falters, his eyes lingering on Levi´s lips, but with a soft groan he steps away and allows Levi to straighten his clothes before opening the door. ´´Oh, I didn´t realize you had a meeting,´´ Hange walks into the office as if it´s theirs and throws the documents on the table, oblivious that they have interrupted anything.

          Levi leaves the office without taking his eyes off Erwin. The way their bodies worked in tandem was something new to him. With you he had always been in control because you had given him that control without hesitation. He knew how you would react to him because you had allowed him to take over every aspect of your being, that is, until he left, that´s when he lost you. With Erwin it was different, they were bound to each other in a mutual understanding and fierce loyalty, Levi could never lose him, because he belonged to the humanity.

🍓

[estrellamorningstar]

Pride [Part Three]

18+ ONLY

Part 1 Part 2

a/n: VERY IMPORTANT, Reiner in this has 10 years added to him, he is not a teenager

Summary: A distraction while you can´t get your hands on Levi might be good for you.

Warnings: 18+, smut, a lot of smut, a bit tense, smut

Word Count: 7657

          Your encounter with Levi goes unnoticed by most. You sit down to eat dinner when Reiner walks in and his eyes scan you as if to see if Levi hurt you in any way. When he sits down on the opposite side of the table you move your collar up without thinking, Levi had left some marks on your throat and you kept trying to hide it. So far nobody had noticed, but Reiner´s gaze is now fixated on your eyes.

     ´´You have to report him,´´ Reiner says softly.

     ´´Report what?´´ Bertholdt interrupts your attempt at finding an excuse. Levi briefly explained why he was ordered to stay away from you. You both had decided it better to try and avoid situations that would see you two alone. I will find you when this is all over Levi had promised you, but there was as little conviction in his voice as there was passion in the last kiss he gave you. And so you watched Levi walk out of your life once more, but this time you finally accepted that you will never get him away from the Military or his debt to Erwin Smith.

     ´´She´s hurt-´´ you kick Reiner under the table before he says anything else. Bertholdt´s eyes jump between you, trying to understand the situation.

     ´´I have trouble controlling my horse, Reiner thinks I should ask for a different one,´´ you hold out your hand to show Bertholdt the bite mark Luna had left earlier. He inspects the bite and sits down next to his friend who is now staring at you, but to your relief doesn´t say a word further. You finish dinner quickly, all you want to do is take a shower and change out of your underwear that is still soaked from your encounter with Levi.

     ´´He´s using his position to manipulate you,´´ Reiner´s voice comes from the shadows as you step outside the bathhouse. You wonder how long he was waiting for you.

     ´´He didn´t do anything, Reiner,´´ you shiver slightly in the night air, your wet hair is draping your shoulders and causing your skin to break out in goosebumps.

     ´´What are the marks on your throat?´´ he steps closer to you, lifting your chin so that your neck is exposed. Your lock your eyes on his, trying to stay calm, searching your head for a reasonable explanation.

     ´´Reiner, you will have to let it go-- please,´´ nothing comes to your mind, but you can´t let him know about your past with Levi. You feel annoyed that you´re left with having to defend Levi´s actions, even though you didn´t mind them at the time. Reiner nods subtly, but there is something behind his eyes that reminds you of Levi once more. He might agree to not ask questions about what happened, but he´s never going to forget.

          After the encounter with Levi you see very little of him. You know that there are long expeditions being done by the Survey Corps and you often hear about the number of Titans that Humanity´s Greatest supposedly kills without as much as catching his breath. The more everybody hears of Levi´s heroism the more Cadets decide that fighting along the Survey Corps is where they want to be. There is a loud exception that is determined to join the MP, but only the top ten finishers in the Corps will get the opportunity. Nile had told you that you will get in the MP no matter what and, after having spoken to Levi who seemed to be very opposed to the idea, you begin questioning Nile´s decision.

          There is not much time to think though, the training becomes more intense and after a few months Commandant Keith announces a survival exercise coming up. The Cadets are split into two groups, each group will have to follow a map and meet at a point, the whole time everything needs to be noted down and any inconsistencies in the map corrected. You meet with your group for a week before the trip, discussing strategies and reviewing survival skills. You know that you have skills to survive most things, but the idea of the vastness and the unknown of large distances of woods and nature scares you. There is comfort in knowing that Reiner will be around.

           On the eve of the exercise Reiner sits next to you at the dinner table, his body brushes against yours, but you don´t move away. This has become a habit that you guiltily indulge in whenever Reiner is around. Neither of you had crossed the line that you were about to cross that one time, but both of you know that it will take very little conviction when an appropriate time comes.

     ´´You need to get a good rest before tomorrow,´´ Reiner´s golden eyes are fixated on you once more. By now you´re used to his staring. It´s like he´s holding himself back from touching you by intensely staring you down. The difference between Levi and Reiner is noticeable. You know that Reiner wants to have you to himself, he tenses up whenever anybody as much as talks to you, but he never tells you how he feels.

     ´´Reiner...´´ you look at him, amused.

     ´´I know you´re a big girl, but you haven´t left the city yet,´´ Reiner´s hand brushes against yours as he reaches for bread. The way he calls you a big girl makes you swallow hard. ´´You need to be fully focused.´´

     ´´I think I´ll do fine, with a big, strong man like you looking after me,´´ you wave at Bertholdt who has just entered the room and feel Reiner stiffen up next to you. You have been feeling especially needy recently and Reiner´s constraint is driving you crazy. You feel like making a move would somehow betray Levi, so you wait, butReiner doesn´t seem to be capable of crossing that line. It´s somewhat a relief, because even though Levi and you had decided to stay away from each other, you still felt like there is a chance with him. You do find yourself teasing and flirting with Reiner, testing his limits and testing yours in the process.

     ´´Anything can happen in the middle of the night out there,´´ Reiner mutters through gritted teeth before Bertholdt sits down in front of you, you realize that you have gone red from the meaning behind Reiner´s words because Bertholdt´s eyebrows are raised as he scans your face. You´re glad to see Annie throw her plate of food next to Bertholdt´s, drawing the attention away from you. Soon enough the four of you go over the list of items that need to be packed and go over the last few details of the exercise and the goal of it.

          Reiner insists on walking you to your barracks. You walk in silence, Reiner´s arm brushes against yours every now and then. Being in the Military makes for a touch deprived existence and you have noticed many people finding comfort in other´s vicinity, sometimes subtly and sometimes not so much. Most of the cadets being teenagers doesn´t help the tensions either.

     ´´You should take my horse tomorrow, Luna´s not ready,´´ Reiner turns to you before you reach the door.

     ´´I can´t rely on your horse all the time, Reiner,´´ you shake your head at his words. You had improved your control over Luna. In fact, she was the polar opposite of what she used to be. The problems arose when you weren´t near her. She would get nervous and kick people that would get near her if it wasn´t you. It was still harder for you to control her from distance, but once she knew it was you that was calling for her she would follow your every command.

     ´´You can´t split from the group tomorrow at all, do you understand?´´ You know that his concern comes from a place of caring, but you have been doing just as well as Reiner, if not better, in some cases when it came to tests. Of course, woods and survival skills was something you had been worried about for a long time and you told Reiner as much. Ever since you mentioned your worries he was sharing all the information he could with you to prepare you for the danger of the world that isn´t ours is how he put it.

     ´´Reiner, I´m a big girl, remember? Maybe getting lost is what I need to benefit from this exer-´´ you stop talking before anything even happens. You saw the shift in Reiner´s eyes before he leaned over and kissed you... on your cheek. It takes every bit of your energy to not punch him in the arm and demand his tongue down your throat. The way he had leaned into you made you salivate just from the anticipation, so the change in his direction felt like a punch to your gut and all the built up frustration from teasing him returns to bite you on your ass.

     ´´Goodnight, Reiner,´´ you practically growl at the man and shut the door in his face. You get ready for sleep quickly, but very little sleep comes. You know that Reiner is playing the same game as you are, but you can´t afford to break first. The pride that you had promised to bury with your past is holding onto your soul like the last leaf of an autumn tree. You are aware of how unlikely it would be for you to be with Levi, but you feel guilt every time you imagine yourself with Reiner, even though those thoughts excite you.

          You have been seriously considering going against Commander Nile´s wishes and joining the Survey Scouts. Your judgment largely influenced by being closer to Levi, but you can´t spend two more years denying any possibility of physical contact with another man. And yet, you hold yourself back when you could be responding fully to Reiner´s attempts at physical contact. You don´t move your foot away when he touches you, but you often wonder how he would react if you would rub your foot against his shin in response. Or when he deliberately reaches over you to grab something and you freeze in his presence, you are often so close to pushing your ass into him.

          Even Bertholdt has stopped telling Reiner off for staring at you when you do tedious tasks, because all you can do is blush and carry on with what you´re doing, doing your best not to wink at him, a habit that you gained when you used to steal money from drunk married men. You´re pretty sure there is a bet going between Annie and Bertholdt on who is going to break first, but Levi´s hold is too strong over you for you to give in. You do know that you´re approaching your limit and with the dangerous task ahead of you, you need your head in the game fully.

🍓🍓🍓

          Levi has had only time for expeditions as Survey Corps continue their research on Titan behavior. He has now been assigned to help Captain Hange out with their bizarre plan to capture a Titan to do more thorough research on the humanity´s biggest threat. Levi isn´t too happy with how quickly Erwin approved Hange´s plan. The plan itself works in theory, but the execution might see to a loss of a considerable amount of lives.

          He has also been staying away from the Training Corps, the temptation is there though, but Erwin sometimes mentions you in passing, to assure Levi that you´re doing well and that you might have even changed your mind about the MP. That somewhat puts his mind at ease, but his sleepless nights are often spent thinking of you and wondering how things would have turned out had he stayed behind. He also wishes that the last moments he spent with you had been more meaningful, that he would have given you all of him and shown you that he belongs to you as much as you belong to him, but he has a duty to fulfill.

     ´´You´re daydreaming again, Levi,´´ Hange´s voice catches him by surprise, Levi had been staring at the fire without realizing. Hange often drives Levi crazy, they have no filter and their love for Titans is keeping him on the edge, and, as much as it amuses everybody else, Levi is more worried that Hange will slip up one day and pay with their life. He has grown to love Hange in his own way, there is not a bad bone in their body and all their time and energy is invested in finding out more about what make Titans tick. Hange has found some valuable information in the last three years since the fall of Wall Maria and with a new strategy Survey Corps leaves the safety of the Walls once more.

🍓🍓🍓

          You wake up and look outside the window. There is a barely visible line of light on the horizon, but you know that there is no way you will get back to sleep. Your head feels heavy, but you hope that the walk to the stables will sober you up a little. As you approach the stables you realize that Thomas, who is the leader of your group for the exercise, and most of the boys are already saddling their horses up. You don´t see Reiner or Bertholdt anywhere. In fact, you don´t remember seeing Annie in her bed either. You´ve caught the three of them discussing something in hushed arguments more often recently, but since they don´t want to involve you in their drama, you leave it.

          Thomas suggests to get a quick breakfast and head off as soon as possible. The task is to get to the destination and take as much information on the way, the trip should take a couple of days there and same on return, but Thomas is convinced it can be done in a much shorter time. Reiner had scoffed at the suggestion when he mentioned it a couple of weeks ago, but you had learnt to time your shin kicks with Bertholdt and the two of you got given punishment for not being able to stifle your giggles when you made eye contact with Bertholdt. It was one of the few times when you felt glad to have made friends, because laughing the way you did when you left the meeting reminded you of times Underground. Reiner hadn´t been amused because you earned yourself a week of working in the armory, cleaning the ODM gear with Bertholdt.

          After breakfast there is still no sign of the trio, but by the time you arrive at the stables you first notice Reiner´s blonde hair. Your eyes fall to his boots that are covered in mud, yet the night had been dry. The other two also look like they´ve not been sleeping either. You can´t remember whether Annie made it to the barracks at all. Annie gives you a challenging look. You leave your questions for later, they´re clearly up to something, but you would rather get their side of the story before you cause any trouble. Besides, everybody is ready to go and Thomas is keen to begin the trip before the other group is finished with their breakfast.

          The day starts out hot, you have been told to ration water, because apart from a map with a rough area marked in the middle of it, you don´t know how likely you will get any water source without having to go out of your way, and you can´t afford to waste time according to Thomas´s guidance. The heat, the lack of sleep and the gentle swaying of Luna´s trot sees you zoning out as you watch Bertholdt, Annie and Reiner exchange secretive looks. You´re trying to remember all the other times they had disappeared together. It certainly was more than you could count, but nobody else had drawn attention to that. They were always present when someone superior was around and other Cadets had no time to focus on anything else but their own training.

          You admire the landscape, you have never seen so many trees and so much green. Bertholdt slows down his horse and shares his knowledge of tree names and what kind of fruit they bear. Reiner is ahead of you, but you notice him looking over his shoulder every now and then, annoyed. You find Reiner´s brooding amusing, but you´re also curious of what Bertholdt has to say so you ask him questions and you pass most of the morning learning a lot about the world that you are now a part of.

          By lunchtime comes a realization that the map is wrong. After many arguments and tensions, Reiner comes to a conclusion that the map is an older version and had been drawn from a perspective of a merchant, the only accurate part of it was the main road. Lunch is short-lived and Thomas´s plan to get ahead has been ruined by having to double back and find the most accurate part of the map. Bertholdt takes it upon himself to draw the map as accurate as possible to make it easier to get back, but the trip is halted by a fork in the road, there are four paths, all leading into the woods, and only the main one is marked on the map. A decision is made to send groups of people to explore each path before deciding the next move.

          Reiner volunteers at the same time as you and so Thomas pairs you up to explore the path leading to the left. Reiner still seems to be annoyed about your morning lesson with Bertholdt because for most part of your exploration you spend in silence, taking notes of any noticeable changes in the environment or writing down instructions Reiner thinks are important to know. The farther you go, the closer the trees grow together. But the path is definite and Thomas had instructed to keep following the path until it ends or something significant appears, but to keep an eye out for the sun, getting lost in the tall trees at night would keep your team even further away from your goal.

          The trees begin to thin out and you come to a narrow river. It´s a sight that you take a while to take in. Late afternoon sun has found it´s way into the forest and paints the surface of the river golden. You haven´t seen colors such as these and you can´t look away. Reiner gets off his horse and looks up at you, his expression isn´t bearing the same weight it normally does. You follow his lead and approach the water, taking Luna with you. The cold water on your face wakes you up more than the little sleep you´ve been getting. You wash your face one more time and look at Reiner for further instructions, but he´s looking across the river as if looking for something. The sun behind him makes you squint, so you can´t quite make out what´s going on behind his eyes.

     ´´Aren´t you going to refresh yourself, Reiner? We can spare five minutes,´´ you´re still squatting by the water, your fingers allowing the force of life to slip through them and cooling you down in the process. He comes out of his trance and joins you by the water.

     ´´We will have to head back, the path ends here,´´ Reiner gathers some water in his massive hands and pours it over his head. The reflection of the golden water in his eyes makes him look unreal. Some images of Titans in the books you´ve been studying had made it look like some Titan´s eyes glow and the thought of Reiner being a Titan almost makes you laugh out loud. In fact, you would have laughed out loud if you hadn´t noticed the expression on Reiner´s face shift once more. He clenches his jaw and pours water over his face to avoid looking at you.

          You feel annoyed with his avoidance, but you feel equally annoyed that you´re holding yourself back. If there was a perfect moment to indulge in your most secret fantasies, it would be right here and now, away from everybody. Both of you get on your feet at the same time. Your foot slips on the wet moss and Reiner´s hands end up on your waist pulling you towards him. And there comes another perfect moment to let go of your pride, but you step away only to be pulled back by Reiner, your eyes widen as you look up at him.

     ´´Why are you holding back?´´ the stillness of the nature emphasizes how deep Reiner´s voice is.

     ´´I don´t know what you mean,´´ you´re determined to keep fighting until the very end. You can´t admit to him, to yourself that there is a selfish part of you that wants to find out how one night with the giant of a man would feel.

     ´´You tease me all the time, I know you want me to kiss you. Why don´t you just ask me for it?´´ Reiner´s hold of you is tight, like he´s scared that you will run away.

     ´´I--´´

     ´´Ask me for it,´´ the demand in Reiner´s voice makes you clench your jaw, his eyes are so intense you know that you have nowhere to hide.

     ´´Look at me and tell me you don´t want it and I will leave you alone,´´ Reiner´s voice is strained. His grip on you loosens and you´re left fighting this battle on your own.

     ´´I--´´ the hesitation in your voice makes Reiner breathe out in exasperation. His hand finds your chin and he pushes your head up so you face him full on and not just through your eyelashes.

     ´´Do you want me to kiss you?´´

          All you can do is nod, as if saying yes out loud would somehow betray what you had with Levi. You don´t have time to feel guilty though, because it seems that was all Reiner needed from you. Reiner doesn´t kiss you aggressively like you had expected him to. Instead his lips are soft. With parted lips he slides his tongue over your lips as if asking you permission. You open your lips and meet his tongue with yours.

          You realize you´ve been holding your breath and as your kiss grows deeper your hands slide over his stomach, your fingertips exploring his body before your eyes can. His hands find yours and guides them to the back of his neck. You feel sad to be denied your time to explore him, but when his hands drop down to your ass and pull you against him your speculation gets confirmed. Reiner is big everywhere.

          He´s being painfully gentle with his tongue, as if he´s trying to drag out this moment you have alone with him for as long as he can. It does things to your body that you have never felt before. You´re needy already and his slow pace is not helping. You wrestle his tongue with yours, hoping that a challenge is going to make him lose the control he has over his body, but he doesn´t give in.

     ´´We should head back, princess´´ Reiner whispers against your breathless lips. You can tell that it takes him just as much effort to let go of you, because his lips are on yours once more and his tongue is more hungry than before. Perhaps it´s the thought of this being the only moment alone because neither of you can follow through with his words.

          The way his body feels against you is the polar opposite of his kiss, he is holding you firmly pressed against him, the angle that your head is in is almost painful. You´re on your tiptoes, trying to get more from him. Your arms are still wrapped around his neck, to make up for the lack of roughness in his kiss, your fingers fist his hair, causing him to groan.

     ´´We really should get back,´´ Reiner´s voice has little conviction in it, especially when his tongue fills your mouth without letting you say anything. You push your new found limits a little further by rolling your hips against Reiner, drawing another groan from him. His hands find your hair and, the way his fingers explore the mess that your curls are, makes you feel like he´s wanted to do it for quite some time. You can feel his breath still and a soft moan lose itself in his throat before finally breaking your kiss. ´´I wish you would have given in sooner.´´

´´I didn´t...´´ you catch the smugness in his expression and stop trying to protest. ´´Let´s head back.´´

          You´re happy to see that Reiner´s walk is somewhat stiff and you catch him rearranging things before getting on his horse, you almost feel like you´re winning this battle of driving each other to the edge, but soon enough you realize that you´re not better off, your underwear rubs against your sensitive skin, reminding you that you´re in as much of a predicament as Reiner is. By the time you return to the crossroads, the sun is already losing it´s brightness.

          One look at Reiner and the ever observant Bertholdt looks at Annie knowingly. Reiner takes the notes you´ve been taking from your hand. The way his hand lingers on yours for a second longer than necessary gives you some comfort that the kiss wasn´t only to prove a point. He winks at you and takes the notes to Thomas. Bertholdt gives you an infusion of some leaves and raises his eyebrow as if waiting for you to say something.

     ´´What?´´ you look from him to Annie, who seems to be amused by the situation, this is the first time you have seen her sporting an expression that isn´t making you feel like your existence annoys her.

     ´´Who gave in first?´´ Bertholdt asks impatiently.

     ´´I don´t know what you mean,´´ you drink the hot beverage and nearly burn your lips.

     ´´It certainly wasn´t me,´´ Reiner leans in and whispers with a grin on his face. He takes a drink from Bertholdt and sits next to you closer than ever. You have never seen him smile as openly as he is right now.

          Thomas announces that you will be camping in the nearby woods. So you all gather your belongings and set up camp in the woods. Reiner and Bertholdt work on the fire. Between all of you you manage to make a stew of some sort, it´s not much, but it´s welcome after a long day and the cold air setting down over the forest floor.

          After eating, you sit around the fire and listen to Thomas´s plan for tomorrow. The idea is to be ready to leave as the sun rises. From the combined drawings of the maps from different forks in the road it looks like going down a small, barely noticeable path just off the main road would lead you to your destination. You catch Reiner´s eyes over the fire and forget to listen to what Thomas has to say.

          There is a nervous energy living in your veins that began with the first taste of Reiner´s lips. There is still a current of guilt joining your excitement, but your foot has already crossed the line, it will take a gentle pull to carry you over completely. You´re fighting yourself silently, trying to weigh out the good and the bad, but you already know it´s a lost fight. Especially when you realize that Reiner has made his way over to you. You notice Annie dragging Bertholdt away, his face is noticeably flushed even in the fire light.

     ´´Do you think Annie will ever give him a chance?´´ you ask Reiner as he sits next to you, you don´t quite know what to do with his presence. Reiner´s already shaking his head, his hand is resting on the small of your back, drawing circles with his fingertips.

     ´´She´s here to make her father proud, she won´t let anybody get in her way,´´ his voice is monotone. Reiner doesn´t seem to care about the people that are on the other side of the fire, he´s watching you intensely. You can´t even tell who it is, but you´re not sure you care either, Reiner´s fingers have found their way under your shirt. He leans down and you hold your breath as you feel his on your ear. ´´You should come to my tent tonight,´´ the half-whisper wakes your body up in more ways than one. You already knew you weren´t going to get much sleep, sleeping in new locations always gave you anxiety, but now you know that whatever Reiner has on his mind is sure to make tomorrow a rough day.

     ´´You´re sharing your tent with Bertholdt, I don´t think there´s space,´´ you try to ignore how gentle Reiner´s touch is, even though his fingers are heavily calloused. You had always imagined Reiner losing control easily, especially with how often you saw him lost in thought. In fact, it´s new for you to see Reiner focused on something as much as he is focusing on your right now.

     ´´Don´t worry about Bertholdt, he won´t be there,´´ you feel like Reiner is still holding back, but his teeth on your earlobe has your body already saying yes to whatever the night will bring. Away from the fireplace the night is pitch black. Reiner seems unbothered by the dark as he drags you behind him with definite steps, you feel like you´re in a trance, with the darkness of the night covering the trail of your sins.

          The darkness makes for an interesting experience. You end up on your back in Reiner´s tent with your booted feet pressed against his chest as he works on getting you out of them. You have somewhat adjusted to the darkness, but you can´t quite make out more than shadows, you can hear your own heart-beat, fluttering in your chest in nervous anticipation. Reiner´s hands work fast, once your boots are off you feel his hands make their way up your legs, and then your sides and they end up in your hair, his fingers entangling in your curls as he balances himself on his elbows.

          Reiner´s knee hooks your leg and brings it up at an angle in one smooth move at the same time as he finds your lips and this time the kiss is everything you expected from him. All the gentleness is gone and a hungry tongue fills your mouth without waiting for your permission. The cover of the dark seems to have awakened something in Reiner that he was scared of showing in the light of day. You also feel more uninhibited, your hands bravely finding the hem of his shirt and finding their way on his skin. Reiner has you pinned down in a way that you only can move your hands freely.

          Your kiss is the polar opposite of the gentle, neat one you shared by the river. You feel Reiner´s breath become shallow as he makes you wish his tongue would find its way between your legs, but even with added roughness in Reiner´s actions, he seems to like to take things slow. The one thing Levi didn´t teach you was patience, he would always have you ready for his dick in case there was a moment to spare to have you bent over and screaming his name. Waiting for Reiner´s next move is excruciating, especially since you can´t do much for the position your bodies are in.

          You toy with Reiner´s tongue, giving him a preview of what you could do if he gave you a chance to move. An approving groan fills your mouth, but the most he allows for is his shirt being removed. You run your fingers over his chest and try to find his belt, but you find yourself at a complete loss of control over your body when Reiner pins your wrists down somewhere above your head.

     ´´You need to get some sleep, princess,´´ Reiner mutters against your lips and you groan, not quite believing his words. He doesn´t let you protest, his kiss is just as hungry as before. Your underwear is already soaked and you´re so ready for him, the thought of having come to Reiner and only getting more worked up with no release in sight is making you frustrated.

     ´´You´re going to fuck me, Braun,´´ your voice is coarse and demanding. Your words make Reiner´s body freeze for a moment, you can´t see him, but you can tell that he´s contemplating your demands. You still can´t move, but you graze Reiner´s lower lip with your teeth and suck it in between your lips, finally waking Reiner from his trance. He has been holding his body in a way that his broad waist is pressed against you, pinning you to the floor, but there is a slight shift in his position and he grinds his hips against you slowly, causing you to throw your head back and inhale sharply. His teeth on your throat add to the sensation you try to hold onto with another roll of his hips.

     ´´You´re not ready for me,´´ Reiner muffles against your neck, you attempt to wrap your legs around him, but his hips are so broad and another push against you makes your legs go weak. You could tell before that Reiner´s not small in any sense of the word, but you begin to realize that he might be holding back, worried that he will hurt you. You´re getting more surprised by the way Reiner is the more time you spend with him, you had never thought he would be worried about crossing lines or hurting people, he always struck you as incredibly masculine, a warrior, taking what´s his and not being apologetic about it.

     ´´I didn´t come here to sleep, Reiner,´´ you can hear the neediness in your voice. You feel his hand tighten around your wrist, you try to roll your hips against him, but to no avail, he´s in complete control over your body and he´s driving you crazy. Now you don´t even have access to his lips, instead, his tongue is slowly exploring your throat, you hear him inhale the scent of your hair and release a shaky breath, the friction caused by his groin is more rough this time. ´´Fuck me, please,´´ you don´t recognize yourself in the pleading, but you are impatient to have this man rip you open. Reiner isn´t budging, but you can tell by his breathing that he´s fighting himself.

     ´´I don´t want to hurt y-´´

     ´´I´m a big girl, I can take you,´´ you feel like the darkness has opened up something that you had been trying to hide from the world before. ´´Please, Reiner,´´ You´re not sure if you´re desperate to be put through the forest floor by Reiner because of your built up frustrations with Levi and the way Levi had reacted to him makes you feel like you´re rebelling against your ex-lover, but you do know for a fact right now that you need a release of some sort and preferably not delivered by your own hand.

          Your wrists are let go and you feel Reiner sit up. His hands are on your belt and you try to help him out with the straps but your hands end up above your head once more, Reiner´s breath is hot on your lips.

     ´´You´re going to have to let me do this before I change my mind, princess,´´ Reiner sits back up and your underwear comes off with the trousers. You gasp when you´re flipped on your stomach. You hear Reiner fiddle with his own belt before he leans over you and moves your hair to the side.

     ´´Are you sure you want this?´´ Reiner´s whisper sends a shiver down your spine, you feel his dick press against the small of your back and the way his heavy balls rest on your ass makes you push your ass into him as an answer to his question, causing a growl escape Reiner´s throat. You have pushed him far enough. He sits back up, bringing your ass up and pulling you on all fours. His fingers find your entrance first, a sigh of approval reaches your ears when he finds just how needy you really are.

          Moments later he´s coating his dick in your slick, rubbing it against your clit and stroking himself with one hand, while holding you up by your hip with the other. You push yourself against him, wanting to feel more of the friction. You can tell that his dick is not only long, but thick. He has you at his mercy, but even then you can tell he´s hesitating. He toys with you, rubbing the thick head of his cock against your clit and sometimes pushes it against your entrance, it´s obvious he´s still worried about letting go of the control he has over himself, so you help him out and push your ass towards him, causing the tip of his dick slide inside you.

          Short, ragged breaths leave Reiner´s lips as he keeps himself from burying his dick inside you in one go. You feel him slowly spreading you open, clearly struggling to go faster than he is.

     ´´How does it feel, princess?´´ Reiner withdraws his dick and then slowly attempts to go deeper again with a slow thrust, you can hear the strain in his voice.

     ´´So- g-good,´´ is all you can manage, a groan of approval accompanies another thrust of Reiner´s hips. It´s a slow process, Reiner keeps making sure that you´re still enjoying yourself. You are for the most part, there´s pain that you had never thought you would enjoy, but you want to take him all. His dick fills you up in ways you could never have imagined. Your legs are already weak and Reiner senses that, both of his hands are holding you up by your hips. You can tell that he hasn´t gone all the way yet, but it seems like Reiner isn´t capable of holding back anymore.

          His fingers sink in the flesh of your hips as he pulls you hard against him and you have to bite down on your hand to keep yourself from moaning out loud. You spread your legs wider, to accommodate him and soon you´re whimpering uncontrollably as Reiner moves relentlessly in and out of you.

     ´´You´re taking me so well,´´ Reiner groans between quick breaths. His thrusts are becoming more sharp, you feel your knees leave the ground as Reiner slams into you. He changes his pace depending on your moans, checking that you´re doing alright or giving you praise for doing well. The praise sends you closer to the edge each time he mutters so good for me or I know princess whenever he hears a louder moan when he meets some resistance. His pace changes to a much harsher one, the sound of his flesh hitting your ass as he pulls you roughly into him makes your pussy clench tightly around him.

          Reiner´s groans seem to get more intense and you can feel his thighs tremble when he seems to decide to take a break, leaving you breathless and shaking under his body. He gently turns you over and you feel his tongue make it´s way up your stomach, droplets of sweat drip on your skin from Reiner´s hair. Your whole body is sensitive to the slightest touch of his tongue.

          He unbuttons your shirt as his tongue keeps exploring your skin. You feel the cool air of the night gently caress your damp skin once Reiner removes all your clothing, leaving you completely naked under him. Both of you are still out of breath, Reiner´s hands explore your body and you do the same with his. You run your fingertips across his stomach, committing every muscle to your memory.

          Reiner leans over you, you feel his cock resting on your stomach and you already miss it inside you. You can´t help but wrap your fingers around his shaft. With a stifled groan Reiner pushes his cock against your palm as a response to your movement. Finding out the true size of him makes your pussy clench. His lips close around your nipple and as you gently slide your hand over his whole length you enjoy the short break, even just to get your breath back, and Reiner´s intense exploration of your body is another sensation that you hadn´t expected from him.

          Reiner´s slowed down his pace again even though his dick is practically throbbing in your hand with each firm stroke. He´s focused on your breasts, making your nipples stand to attention with each lick. His groans of approval send vibrations through your body that just make your pussy ache for his touch. Your mind has switched off, all you can focus on is Reiner´s touch and how much you want to feel him inside you even though feeling him twitch in your hand makes you want to see him lose control from your touch and you begin stroking him with more definite strokes.

          Reiner´s holding himself up on his elbows as he´s absolutely mesmerized by how responsive you are to his tongue on your breasts, every time he sucks a nipple in his mouth your grip on his dick gets tighter. You find out that Reiner´s the most vocal when you play with the tip of his dick and you use this new found knowledge to make him breathless quite quickly. You feel him involuntarily thrusting into your touch and the idea of making this man lose control drives you crazy. Just as you feel a flush of heat under your touch Reiner grabs your hands and pins them above your head once more, his lips find yours and the kiss he gives you sends a lot of heat between your legs. With a soft growl Reiner starts following a trail downwards, kissing, biting and licking his way down your body. You writhe under his tongue.

     ´´I´m trying to be gentle, princess, don´t push me,´´ Reiner´s voice is breathless and raspy. His constraint fascinates you. You know that if he let go of all the control you possibly would not be able to ride your horse for the rest of the trip without being in agony, but at this point you don´t care. You want him to destroy you and get the release that he is denying himself.

          You want to tell him to not be gentle, to just let go, but before you any words even reach your consciousness your whole world turns to intense pleasure. Reiner´s lips have found your clit and with two firm hands dug in the flesh of your ass you´re at Reiner´s mercy. His tongue and lips work in perfect tandem, putting the perfect pressure on your most sensitive part. Your hands find his hair just as his tongue finds its way inside you and you grip his hair roughly. The way he´s eating you out has his nose rubbing against your clit and the combination of how sloppy his tongue is and the pressure that sends pure ecstasy through your body has you trembling. His tongue is unrelenting and Reiner is so into eating you out that you can feel his groans trembling against your flesh, adding even more to the quickly approaching orgasm.

          Before you know it your pussy is clenching around his tongue. Your body is shivering and you don´t have the energy to keep your moans back. Just when you think you´re about to explode on his tongue he stops, but just as quickly his tongue is replaced by his dick. You´re so wet that it takes him very little effort to slide inside you, for the first part. You feel yourself stretched out already, but he doesn´t hold back like he did before. He is already slamming into you. You can´t see him clearly, but the sounds he´s making and the nails that are digging in your ass are a sure sign that Reiner´s finally over the edge he´s been trying to avoid. You´re filled with his dick and you feel yourself stretched out over his dick, but the pain is insignificant to the pleasure each harsh roll of Reiner´s hips put you through. Your hands are pressing against his abs to have anything to hold onto. Your toes are curling and before you know it you´re out of breath and nearly unconscious incapable of doing anything else but give into the intense pleasure delivered to you by relentlessness of Reiner´s thrusts. You feel Reiner´s abs tensing and as you ride out the remnants of your orgasm there is an animalistic growl filling the silent night and you feel warm cum cover you with more grunts from Reiner who collapses over you, his face nestling in your neck.

           The come down is something you have never experienced before. Levi would never spend a moment with his cum on your body, cleaning you up before you had a chance to even catch your breath. Reiner is holding onto you tightly, he has rolled you on top of him, both of your sweat and cum covering your heated skin, his arms wrapped tightly around you. He finds your hand and places it on the side of his face and as you caress his cheek you feel him lean into your hand and kiss your palm every now and then. No words are exchanged as you fall asleep listening to the noises of the forest that are slowly making their way into your consciousness and so does the guilt that you had put to the back of your mind if only for a short moment. 

🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓

[estrellamorningstar]

Pride [Part Two]

18+ ONLY

a/n: This is turning into a slooooow burn, I have found it very difficult to write from (kind of) Levi´s perspective, but I hope his actions make sense. Also, I am trying my best to follow the timeline of AOT. However, VERY IMPORTANT, Reiner in this has 10 years added to him, he is not a teenager

Summary: You are facing a huge change in your life. Levi is around, but maybe you could make new friends in a new world?

Warnings: 18+, jealous behavior, controlling Levi, tense Levi, fingering, dry humping

Word Count: 9837

         ''Captain,'' Erwin Smith's voice hangs heavy in the air. Levi awakens from a trance and looks around. Everyone is looking at him. He had zoned out half way through the meeting. Erwin's piercing blue eyes are still locked on Levi. ''The meeting's over,'' Erwin says to nobody in particular, but Levi stays seated, staring at the middle of the table as everybody leaves. Erwin leans on his elbows to get closer to Levi, to examine him, Levi had always hated people in his space, even the people he trusted.

     ''What happened in Mitras? You haven't been the same since you returned,'' Erwin's tone is not judgmental, he sounds concerned. He gives Levi a chance to answer, he always does. The only person in Levi's life that he feels he can trust without a doubt is Erwin Smith and for that reason Levi's loyalty is unbreakable.

     ''The past has returned to taunt me,'' Levi drops his gaze. Erwin was right, Levi was too distracted with his thoughts. And now that it affected his work he could not keep going like this. Between day dreaming about what it would be like to have you by his side and spending sleepless nights wondering why you could walk away from that cell without looking back, Levi had little focus left for work. He needed to know that you're alright.

''The girl we saw with Nile, wasn't she a part of your squad Underground?'' Erwin asks cautiously. Erwin's assertiveness doesn't surprise Levi.

     ''I tried to get her to leave Underground. It's not safe there, you heard what the Nile had to say, MP have now turned their eyes on the Underground District,'' Levi's voice dies down to complete silence. He finally looks up at Erwin who seems to be deep in thought. ''I thought she would have forgiven me by now, Erwin.''

''Go back to Mitras, Levi. Take as much time as you need,'' Levi clenches his jaw. Erwin is the only man that has seen his vulnerability. He always felt like he owed Erwin something, even if he never made Levi feel like it.

          And so Levi set out on his journey. He headed straight for the stables and didn't look back. He wondered what had happened in those two years that made him doubt himself when it came to you. You had been made for him. Then he thinks. What if you were only his for those few years that he had you? What if you are going to change someone else's life like you had changed his? Just like he was once fighting for the people of the Underground District and he is now fighting for the humanity, what if your next mission in life is to save some other poor bastard from Underground and make him better? It's not going to happen, Levi's determined that nobody gets to you before he does, you're his salvation.

🍓🍓🍓

          The darkness of Underground is weighing you down and you begin to realize that you are about done fighting. You have been hostile towards the world, defensive to an idea of changing your ways, but your pride is what has kept you away from your friends. Levi's kiss is still fresh on your lips even a week after you left him behind. You can't get Levi out of your head, excitement, regret and melancholia going in waves over your heart.

          You sit at the top of the stairs, half of your body is Underground and half is Above, the sun pleasantly caresses your bare shoulders and you look down the long, cold stairway, reminiscing. It occurs to you that recently you had been making more trips outside, away from the darkness. The sunlight had lured you out and even though the vastness of the world was intimidating, you always felt small and unnoticed. Apart from Levi, who seemed to have found you in a crowd of hundreds of people. And now he had come back into your life and unlocked feelings that you had locked up a long time ago, but he also made you burn under his gaze, like he had done when you first met him.

          By the time the sun is hiding behind the taller buildings you have decided that you will turn your back to your past and make home for yourself Above. You're scared and excited. You're angry with yourself and with Levi. But you want those emotions to stay Underground so you can start all over. You want to tell Levi how much he hurt you when he left you and how scared you were when he came back alone. You want him to know that you distanced yourself from him because you expect him to die any moment and leave you alone all over again.

          And as you stand up, determined to find Levi no matter what cost, a chilling scream disturbs the calm afternoon. And that's when it all changes. The Titans have breached Wall Maria. Your mind numbs. The next days, weeks and months are spent in a trance. Nobody had prepared you for this, the Underground hadn't prepared you for this, but eventually your promise to yourself overtakes your fear and your will to live, not survive, is stronger than ever.

          You don´t know where to begin, the only contact you have had with the Above was Levi and the MP whenever you got in trouble. You remember the days you spent with Levi, Izzy and Fur tormenting the MP when Levi was still the most famous thug in the Underground, but the MP had come to seek out Levi and his squad´s talents, you refused to leave your home then and that´s when it all went wrong, but maybe it wasn´t your time to join them all those years ago. You have become more agile and your ODM gear handling skills are still better than those of most of the MP so you shamelessly go to seek out Nile and offer him your service.

           Commander Nile seems to be more interested in you than you had thought. He mentions Levi several times when questioning you and it strikes you as odd, but then he agrees that you could be useful patrolling the streets and reporting any suspicious activities. You haven't seen Levi in a year and a half. You think of him often, ever since you have started volunteering with the MP you haven't had a chance to look out for him, but for now you're happy to know that he's alive.

          It was tough at the beginning, having to face people daily wears you out and the freedom of the world was dizzying at times, you found yourself looking up often, admiring the sky. You slowly learnt about the ways of Aboveground, but you still find yourself hiding away and staying quiet. Most of the time people don't notice you and that's what makes it easy for you to stay to the shadows and observe the comings and goings of pretty much everyone, starting from civilians to the Military, to the Royals.

          One day Nile asks you to see him in his office and explains to you that joining the Cadet Corps is what he wants you to do next. He has noticed that you're good at paying attention to detail and he would like to have you join the MP in active duty. Nile and his wife had been looking after you and helping you with adjusting to society. He didn't trust you at first, but in time you earned his trust and showed your loyalty, which made Nile realize that you're perfect for the Military with a little more molding.

🍓🍓🍓

           It was during his trip back to Mitras that Levi found out about the Titans from a scout who was sent to deliver the message to the capital. He hesitated for a moment and then turned his horse back to return to his Commander. His thoughts were all over the place, the farther he got from you the more worried he got, but you were away from the danger. He would do anything in his power to keep Titans away from you.

          The next year Levi spends with the Scouts, researching and working hard on finding out how Wall Maria was breached. Many expeditions were completed and many souls were lost to the cause, Levi followed Erwin and kept fulfilling his role as Humanity's Greatest. He wanted to send you a letter, but the tensions between Wall Maria, Wall Rose and Wall Sinna had risen and he couldn't risk showing any weakness, that is until one day Erwin requested a word alone.

''Your friend from the Underground, the thief, she was hired by Nile,'' Erwin gets to the point the moment the door of his office is shut. Levi's hand freezes on the handle, so many questions hit him at once.

     ''Hired to do what?'' Levi finally manages, his voice is strained, fearing the worst. He had wanted to take you away from the Underground, give you a chance at life. Joining the Military, the MP, was not what he had in mind.

     ''So far she's been patrolling streets mostly, I met her during my last meeting with Nile, I only recognized her because of her hair, she has changed,'' Erwin points at the empty chair in front of his desk. Levi sits down, his expression is stiff, he can't afford to lose his cool.

      ''We need to get her away from the MP, Erwin,'' Levi's trying to think fast. The Military Police was the most corrupt division of the Military, nothing good ever came from them. The MP was not safe.

''She's joining the Cadet Corps, Levi,'' Erwin says quietly. 'She's joining the 104th...''

     ''Out of the question,'' Levi shakes his head before Erwin can finish what he's saying. ''She needs to stay in Mitras.''

''I have no say over who joins the Cadets, Captain,'' Erwin raises his voice slightly. 'Besides, Commander Nile is the one who decides what happens to her. She will be safe with the MP, Levi, but we need to find out what or who... made her join.''

          Levi feels helpless. He still regrets the day he let you go and expected you to return. It has been playing with his mind a lot. He thought that he knew you, he had been waiting for any news from you since the fall of the Wall. After returning from each expedition exhausted, with no answers, no solutions to Humanity's problems and uncountable lost lives, the first thing Levi always did was check his letters.

     ''Can I meet her before she joins the 104th?'' Levi feels like a boy, asking his dad for permission to go and do something dangerous.

''It's better if you don't, Levi,'' Erwin's weren´t unexpected, but Levi had hoped for a different answer. ''For now at least. I can pass on a message for you.''

     ''That's not enough, Erwin, I have to see her,'' Levi's voice is frail, constrained, he's holding back as he always does. If Erwin denies his wishes, Levi won't go against his orders, but it doesn't stop him from trying to change Erwin's mind. Erwin watches Levi in silence, he has never seen him like this, vulnerable. And that's what worries him.

     ''I will meet her first, Levi,'' his tone is serious and, when he sees that Levi is about to make another suggestion, Erwin's voice raises in volume, 'you have to trust me to make the right decision for the Corps.'' Levi nods obediently. There have been tensions between the Military Police and Survey Corps. Erwin suspects the MP of trying to get a bigger cut of the taxpayer money and their biggest threat is the Humanity´s Greatest. And in his opinion Levi has to keep up with his stoic stance and not show any weakness, even if that weakness was from before he joined the Military.

🍓🍓🍓

          You press your fist against your chest as Erwin enters his office. You haven't had a break since Commander Nile had ordered you to join the Cadet Corps. You don't know why you're meeting with Erwin, he's the Commander of the Survey Corps and has nothing to do with the MP or the 104th Training Corps. Nile had already said that you're going to MP despite how you will do. You had heard that Nile and Erwin were close friends even before Military, so maybe there's a reason for your meeting.

''Please sit,'' Erwin's voice is not how you remember. You have only met him once, it was when he came to recruit Levi, then his voice had been filled with authority. Now he sounds gentle, accommodating. You have a feeling that that could change any moment.

     ''How are you adjusting to your new life?' Erwin waits for you to sit down, his eyes are piercing and you can tell that he is wise beyond his years. The thugs and even the MPs you have been dealing with never made you feel like you have nowhere to hide the way Erwin Smith's gaze does.

     ''I am looking forward to joining the Cadets, sir,'' you assume this is what the meeting is about.

     ''What made you join the MP?''

     ''After the Wall was breached I feared that doing nothing would be suicide, I approached Nile and he decided that I could be useful within Wall Sinna.''

     ''And nobody approached you to join the MP or the Corps?'' Erwin's voice has gone quiet, he seems to stiffen up in anticipation of your answer.

      ''No, sir,'' you're confident in your answer, but you suddenly start feeling like you're being questioned.

''Has anyone given you orders apart from Commander Nile?''

     ''No, sir.''

''Who's decision was it for you to join the Cadet Corps?''

''Commander Nile's, sir.''

     ''Are you happy with that decision?''

''Yes, sir.''

''Thank you,'' Erwin finally stops his questioning. His elbows are on the desk and his chin is resting on his entangled fingers, there is a stillness in the aftermath of the barrage of his questions, but you still wonder why the questioning was needed.

🍓🍓🍓

     ''Make it brief, Levi, I can't keep her away from Keith for too long without a good reason, the Cadets are about to start their training,'' Erwin says quietly to Levi who's hand is on the door handle of Erwin's office. He nods and impatiently pushes the door open, not wanting to waste any more time.

          Seeing you in the Cadet Corps uniform freezes Levi in the spot. He had only seen you dressed in worn out, over-sized clothes. The ODM straps make it hard for him to look away, the way the leather hugs your thighs, he can just see how it's slightly cutting into your flesh. The thought of your skin left with the marks all Soldiers bear makes his own uniform feel tight and in that moment he realizes that the only thing he can do right now is selfishly reclaim you, even if for a moment. He wants to remind you that his dick is the only one you will ever need and even though this is the last time you will see each other in a long time he can't risk that you might be looking for a release anywhere but in your memory of how good he can make you feel. It has been too long since he had the opportunity to make you lose control over your own body.

          His eyes meet yours as you turn around to face him, Erwin was right, you have changed. You look alive and full of hope, your eyes are bright and you seem like you´re glowing. You look like someone who has found a reason to live and even though Levi knows that it wasn't his doing he knows that this is your time to rise from the dirt and be free. You remind him of the bird Isabel set free on the first day all of you met her. Levi closes the distance in two steps, the way your eyes light up give him the permission he didn´t ask for, even when he knows he shouldn't give into his desire his hands are already running through your hair and a subtle movement of your head is all he needs to know before showing you just how much he missed you.

          His kiss is intense and desperate, when your hands find his hair he leans into you more. A groan escapes his lips when your fingers entangle in his thick black hair. He has pushed you against Erwin's desk. You both are holding onto each other like you´re drowning and the only way to survive is each other, your tongues are desperate to get reacquainted, remembering the taste and feel of each other. Levi presses his hips against you, feeling your teeth grazing his lower lip draws a groan out of him. Your teeth have made him helpless before, he groans against your lips as memories flood his consciousness, making him even more turned on, his hands pull you harder against him.

     ''I want to fuck you senseless right now,'' Levi's voice is strained and low. He came into the room with the intention to see you, make sure that you're still you, not some Military puppet, but he needs to know that you leave this office with him and only him on your mind, he needs to prove to himself that you will return to him when the time comes.

🍓🍓🍓

          You swallow hard. Levi's breath is hot on your lips and you cross your legs to give yourself a fighting chance, the few minutes in Levi's presence have been so intensely sexual that you don't even care who's office you're in. You pull Levi in for another kiss and kiss him like you're trying to make up for the last time, wondering what was wrong with you back then. Levi responds to the intensity of your kiss, his tongue sends a dangerously needy sensation through your body as a reminder to what his tongue is capable of.

          His hands travel down the curve of your body, you realize just how much you had missed Levi touching you, but this time it feels different. Before you both had been surrounded by filth, crime and darkness, you had been care free, trying to claim your rightful spot in the food chain of the Underground, every time you had a chance to make each other feel good neither of you would pass the opportunity. You can tell that Levi is more restrained, it feels like the two of you are discovering each other all over again. Re-familiarizing yourself with Levi in Commander Erwin's office makes it feel wrong, but, the moment Levi's hands find your belt, you just want him to keep going.

      ''Open,'' Levi demands as he leaves you breathless from his kiss. His thumb is tugging your lip down and, as you open your mouth for him, Levi coats his fingers in your saliva. You swirl your tongue over his fingers and suck on them slowly, your eyes fixed on his. The way he looks at you reminds you of so many times spent on your knees on the dirty streets of the Underground. He could bring you to your knees with one look. His eyes reflect the morning sun, the hunger in his eyes remind you of Levi you knew before, the one who would have you whenever and however he wanted. And you would always oblige.

     ''I never want you to forget what I feel like,'' Levi's words have a meaning behind them that you don't have time to read into as his hand is following the line of your hip bone. He pushes your legs apart with a kick of his boot and you find balance on his shoulders that are covered in muscle you don't remember being as hard. Your fingers sink into his flesh when his slender fingers remind you how well he got to know your body.

          You feel two wet fingers find their way along your slit, Levi's gaze turns intense when he hears your moan. He dips his fingers down again, the trousers are restricting his movement and feeling his hand move against your clit causes you to roll your hips into Levi's hand. Levi's other hand is entangled in your hair. He pulls your head back and his lips find your throat, causing you to inhale sharply.

          Levi has you pinned against Erwin's desk, the only way you can keep your balance is by holding onto Levi, you're left at his mercy, and the thrill of having his teeth against your most vulnerable part of the throat and softness of his fingers against your clit make your body tremble in anticipation. Levi knows all about applying pressure in the right places, his mouth is exploring your throat and neck, leaving a trail of pleasure and marks on your skin. Your body is so sensitive and responsive to his touch that when he slips his middle finger inside you all you can do is moan out his name, causing him to groan against your throat. His movements are steady, he's exploring you all over again, remembering the sounds he could draw from you and testing out if you're still as responsive to his touch as you used to be. You still are.

     ''You're going to have to stay quiet, brat,'' a second finger joins the first as he moves his hand the best way he can in the limited space of your uniform. You feel your underwear getting soaked from his movement. You try to keep your sounds to a minimum, but, when Levi hooks his fingers inside you in a way that you lose all rational thinking and presses his palm against your clit at the same time all you can do is arch your back and try to bite back a moan. ''Not a sound.''

🍓🍓🍓

          Levi used to spend hours training you to cum on his command and he is happy to see that he still has that control over you. Deep down he is still worried that you're slipping away from him, but getting you to writhe from just two fingers makes his dick strain painfully against the hard material of his uniform. He would love to bend you over and watch you cum all over his cock and then use your pretty mouth to swallow what he has to give, but he is determined to see you come undone in the short time he has with you and commit his touch to your memory.

     ''Remember this moment,'' Levi utters against your lips, he has known for a while that he will have to stay away from you, but the way Erwin has been talking about you to him has made Levi realize that he has to keep his distance from you and maybe that realization is what makes him want to hold onto this moment more than anything.

          Each moment you spend with each other is like re-reading a book that was long forgotten, Levi is reminded of just how tight you used to clench around his fingers when you were getting close and he can tell that you haven't been touched by anyone in a very long time. The thought that he was possibly the last person to have made you cum makes him even more desperate to see you explode. His fingers follow the rhythm of your breathing and, when he finally pulls your head close to him and whispers against your lips Cum for me, your body reacts without hesitation. He could never forget just how beautiful you look with your wild hair thrown back as you give all control to Levi, but seeing it happen in front of his eyes is a sight he would die for a painful death.

          Levi drowns out your moans with his kiss as he gracefully brings you over the edge, he watches you closely as your fingers sink in his flesh and your body trembles from the slow build up, with sharp thrusts of your hips against his palm your body gets sent into ecstasy with Levi growling Good girl and That´s my girl in your ear with each breathy Levi leaving your lips. He knows what those words do to you and even after all these years the effect on you is strong.

          Levi lets you come down from the high with his fingers still inside you, watching your eyes return to reality. What wouldn't he do to have you to him for longer, to watch your body get oversensitive, to taste you, and make you his all over again, but for now this will have to do. He kisses you deeply, adding to your climax and turning you on afresh as he practically fucks your mouth with his tongue, leaving a sinful promise on your lips, knowing that in combination of your orgasm this kiss is going to stay with you for a long time.

     ''You're late for training, Cadet,´´ Levi says suddenly and a small part of him is glad to see you already missing his fingers. He helps you straighten out your uniform and steps back to look at you to remember your disheveled look before you get turned into another cog in the Military Machine. He has to fulfill his duty to Erwin and his Squad, but he hopes that between starting with the Cadet Corps and graduating you will change your mind about joining the MP.

''Don´t you ever forget that you're mine,´´ Levi allows himself another moment of weakness and claims your lips one last time, wishing that you could read his mind for just a moment and realize that you're the reason he keeps going and you're going to be the reason for his downfall.

🍓🍓🍓

          The kiss that Levi left you with burns hot on your lips, your skin still tingles from the reunion with your ex lover, and it's as if you're back Underground where both of you were free from the restrictions of society. Meeting him like this, hidden away in someone's office, made you tense, wary of your surroundings, but Levi made you feel right at home with that hungry look when he set his eyes on you as he stepped into the office.

          Your underwear is painfully wet as you stand in the hot sun and try to focus on what Keith is saying, or shouting really, the man doesn't seem to be able to talk quietly. You have realized that most of the Training Corps consists of very young people and you feel out of place already. When Keith's eyes fall on your throat you already know you're not going to get through this without getting shouted at, although you feel like being shouted is probably less embarrassing than Commander Erwin returning to his office just as Levi finished adjusting your leather straps. He seemed to get carried away with how tight he wanted them to be, drawing soft gasps from your lips with each adjustment. One look at you and Erwin shot Levi a look that added to your embarrassment.

          Keith Sadies stands in front of you, casting a shadow over you. You stand at attention and you can tell that he is trying to decide what to comment on first, your wild hair or the marks Levi's left on your skin. He is about to open his mouth when something catches his eye and you're lucky to see his attention diverted to Sasha Braus, who seems to be in her own world as she greedily chews on what looks to be a potato. Watching Sasha get chewed out is terrifying, but you feel happy you're not on the receiving end.

          The Sasha incident sees everyone else dismissed early from the first day and leaves a chance for everyone to get to know their surroundings. The barracks are separated between girls and boys, but the rest is a shared space, duties and chores are also shared. On the way to dinner you're thinking about Levi and look up at the stars. Ever since you left Underground you always look up, admiring the stars that Levi had promised to show you. You're not paying attention to where you're going when your walk gets interrupted by something hard.

''I'm so-... Oh my you're huge!'' You realize that you got stopped by the massive frame of one of the Cadet Scouts, you hadn't noticed him before, although looking at the size of him you have no idea how you could have missed him. At first you´re mesmerized by how solid he looks, even outside of Underground you hadn´t seen many people that were as well built as the man in front of you. The majority of people you have met are skinny, apart from those in the Military that are skinny but with a fair bit of muscle. ''I'm sorry, I wasn't paying attention.''

          The man doesn't seem to be bothered by you nearly knocking yourself down because of his solid body. His rolled up sleeves reveal very strong forearms and the rest of the shirt is doing a very good job of highlighting his broad chest. You apologize again when you realize that you´re just staring at the man and extend your hand to introduce yourself. The blond man seems to be offended by the gesture, not accepting your hand. In fact, he stares back at you almost as intensely as you had looked at him, your hair has caught his attention. You feel a hand slide into yours, but it takes a moment to realize that he wasn't alone.

     ''I'm Bertholdt, this is Reiner,'' the man who introduced himself as Bertholdt kicks the shin of the mountain of a man, he is taller than Reiner, but not nearly as broad. You shake Bertholdt's hand and give up the idea to be liked by his friend, although he reminds you of Levi, the same kind of weight of the world behind his eyes makes you think that he bears more years behind him than his age.

          You find yourself drawn to Bertholdt and Reiner, and Annie, who seems to come from the same place the two men grew up in, but it's hard to find out much more because they stay quiet for long periods of time, just enjoying the silent comfort of each other´s company. You feel like an outsider and, even though they're from Above, they also seem to share the sentiment with you. They're also older than the rest of the Corps and the long days of training leaves you with less energy than the teenagers that seem to just get more energetic as the day grows older.

          You sometimes catch a glimpse of Levi, but only in passing and never close enough to say anything. You always have a feeling that he is watching though, a few times when you've tried to meet his eyes it seems like he looks away just in time making you think that you're seeing things. It feels like he´s always around, but not close enough. The nights are the worst, especially on days after seeing Levi all you can do is think of him. Desperately hoping for a continuation to that short moment in Erwin's office is playing on your mind whenever there is a free moment, but you mostly long to talk to him, find out if he thinks this was the right decision for you, get some guidance. You start to think that there is a reason Levi is keeping his distance and that reason probably is his position. Once again, you start feeling like Levi will always choose his duty over you. It hurts. But you wish he had told you that. You decide to focus on your training and keep your fantasies to the moments when you´re alone with your thoughts.

🍓🍓🍓

          After you had left the office to start your first day with the Cadet Corps, Levi faced his Commander and, for the first time since he had tried to kill Erwin when they first met, he felt like he had let him down. He can still see you pushed up against Erwin's desk, moaning his name, while Erwin waits for Levi to speak.

''It won't happen again, Erwin, it was a moment of weakness'' Levi already knows it will be hard to stay away from you. The Training Corps and the Survey Corps don't really share the same space often, but it doesn't mean they won't run into each other.

     ''You're making yourself an easy target, Levi,'' Erwin sits behind his desk, and even when sitting down there is nothing vulnerable about the Commander of the Survey Corps, Levi has nothing but respect for the man who put his trust in him.

     ''It won't happen again, I can't afford to get distracted,'' Levi had already known that he would have to stay away from you, especially if you ended up with the MP. You joining the MP isn't bad within itself, but they have been known to be corrupt and if somebody sniffs out that you could potentially be Levi's weakness it could be used against the Survey Corps.

''We need your head in the game for the next expedition, Levi,'' Erwin's eyes are focused on Levi, making him feel like Erwin's trying to catch him making a plan to meet you behind his back.

     ''Yes, sir,'' Levi's voice is low, but clear.

''As a friend I understand how you feel, but I have to keep everybody safe, Levi. I can talk to her and explain--'' Erwin's voice cuts out when he sees Levi shaking his head.

          Levi leaves Erwin's office feeling a certain kind of a way. He needs to trust that you will do just fine, you have been without him for years after all, but the closer you are the harder he finds to let you discover the world. What makes it worse is when he sees you running into Reiner. Huge? Is that what does it for you now? Anger finds home in Levi's heart quickly. He has to use all his energy to keep walking. Not even a half a day has passed that Levi's fingers were inside you and the first huge guy you see is what it takes to forget all about him?

          Levi finds himself on top of the Wall, looking up at the stars when his anger finally dissipates. Erwin's trust is too important to fuck up now, especially since the Commander has started talking about feeling uneasy about the future. When Erwin Smith has a gut feeling, it can be trusted.

          The next several months are tough, Levi finds himself outside of the Walls more often than not and, when he's not on an expedition or on a mission from Erwin, all the squad leaders are busy coming up with a plan to recapture Wall Maria. Sometimes he catches the Cadet Corps in passing and his eyes always fall to your hair. More often than not he sees you in the company of Reiner. Once he saw you carry a heavy bag of something on your back and Reiner deliberately catching up with you to take the heavy object off your shoulders. The way you had looked at him then stung Levi. She's capable of doing things by herself, you worthless muscle bag Levi thought to himself and forced himself to look away before his rational thinking was lost.

          Levi doesn't betray Erwin's trust and stays away from you, unless it happens by accident. One such times results in Levi and you running into each other at the stables. You get off your horse and walk her inside just as Levi is saddling up his horse. Seeing you so close, almost feeling your presence makes Levi want to sneak away with you and forget about the world for even a short period of time. When he sees your eyes recognize him in the dim light he has to distract himself by lifting the heavy saddle to keep himself from acting impulsive.

     ''Levi,'' his name on your lips is like music to Levi's ears.

🍓🍓🍓

          Between ODM gear practice, which you took easy since you had obtained skills alongside your brother, physical training and hand to hand combat you also had to learn to ride a horse. You had some experience with horses while running errands for Nile, but you still felt like your skills were lacking when it came to controlling the animal. You made a deal with Commandant Keith that instead of doing ODM practice you could put in extra hours into horse riding. Surprisingly he agreed, he muttered something about Levi's brats stealing the ODM gear but gave you the permission to head down to the stables.

          You had no issue with riding the horse, even though you look frail, you have been using the ODM gear for years and it requires a lot of core strength and balance, so riding the animal comes easy. What doesn't come easy is controlling the animal beyond the basic commands. You can get your horse to go faster, slow down, turn and stop, but you haven't been able to get her to come to you at request. Sasha told you that spending time with your horse should change that, she said that you're too scared of the animal and she can sense that. You decided to name her Luna since her coat is black with white specks scattered all over her body, she reminded you of the night sky you first set your eyes on when you left the Underground.

          You spend a considerable amount of time with your horse, you tell her stories and every now and then get off her and walk a ways farther to see if she will come to you. She hesitates and takes her time, most of the times you have to go and get her yourself. You get off Luna and command her to stand in the spot and she obliges, you have become confident in this first part. You run off about fifty meters and, as you turn to whistle for your horse, you hear fast galloping somewhere nearby. To your horror Luna gets a freight and within seconds you have lost the sight of her.

''That your horse?'' A low voice from somewhere behind you startles you just like Luna had been startled. You look at the culprit.

     ''Reiner? What are you doing here?'' You thought you were the only one allowed to skip the ODM rig training, but now that you think about it there had been times when Reiner, Bertholdt or Annie were nowhere to be seen. Reiner's horse is solid and bigger than yours. He stops in front of you and leans over offering his hand, quite obviously choosing to ignore your question.

     ''We should go get her before she gets lost,'' you realize Reiner is alone. You rarely see him without Bertholdt hovering behind him and making excuses for Reiner's cynicism. You wonder where he was coming from, the direction he appeared from was away from the Training Ground. You take his hand and he pulls you in front of him. You find a comfortable position to sit in, the warmth of his body sends a pleasant tingle down your spine.

          You gasp softly when you feel his fingers brush against your neck. Reiner moves your hair to the side, you feel his touch slow down with each stroke before he stops. ''Sorry... I couldn't see where I was going,'' Reiner's voice sounds restrained, but you're more surprised to find that this giant of a man can be so gentle. Reiner's hands snake their way over your waist and rest on your thighs as he takes the reins, you´re not sure why you´re suddenly so sensitive to his movement, but you don´t find the position you´re in as uncomfortable as you feel like you should.

          You can feel Reiner´s chin the side of your head, you know that he needs to see where he´s going, but you could swear that you hear a soft inhale. There had been moments when your eyes had met during tedious tasks and lingered on each other longer than you had wanted to allow yourself. There also had been times when you found him brush against you in passing or during meal times his foot would rub against yours. You had also noticed Bertholdt kicking his shin during training when you would do your stretches and would find him staring, but there was a part of you that didn´t mind him looking.

          The life in barracks is mundane. There is a lot of socializing, but built up frustrations sometimes can only be released in one way, alone or with another person is a question of availability. As the horse starts moving your thoughts wander. You find yourself enjoying the feel of Reiner's hard body rubbing against your back as his horse breaks into a fast trot. You feel his breath on your neck and close your eyes for just a moment. You had never been with a man that wasn't Levi. Underground didn't leave much choice after he left and being in the MP you wanted to dedicate yourself to the job fully. Even after several months, the encounter with Levi in Erwin's office was your fuel for self indulgent moments in the shower or sometimes in the middle of the night when you were sure everyone was asleep. Having a rock hard body pressed against you, rhythmical friction warming your back makes you feel guilty. You open your eyes and try to take in the world around you and forget about what you're feeling.

          Reiner spots Luna before you do and slows his horse down. You give her the command to stop and you're happy that you are able to have at least some control over your horse. Reiner stops his horse and as he helps you to get down you hear a soft exhale of breath leave his lips when your ass brushes against him on the way down. You try to ignore it, knowing full well that the way you slid down was deliberate. It had been too long since you had any physical contact with another person that wasn't training related and Reiner had become someone you started to trust and even spending time in complete silence with him felt comfortable. It's undeniable that he's a good looking man, but you had found an easy friendship with him. Besides you were sure that the times that he disappeared or didn´t show up for dinner was spent bending some girl over and fucking her brains out.

''She's not made for this,'' Reiner lands on his feet next to you, you´re surprised at how softly he jumped down. You have to look up to meet his eyes. Reiner reaches over and slides his fingers through Luna's mane and once more you find your immediate surroundings consisting of Reiner's body. You notice that there is a softness in his eyes that you have never seen when he's dealing with people. ''You should ask for a different horse,'' You know that he's probably right, but you turn to your horse and the calmness that you feel while touching the majestic animal in front of you is not something you want to part with, your hand finds Luna's nose and you feel the animal move into your touch. 

''I'm not made for this either, Reiner, I think we've got this,'' you sense Reiner behind you, when you turn your head to look at him his golden brown eyes are fixated on you. You had often noticed him silently watching you, but he had always struck you as the kind of a person that likes to observe. Up close, however, you feel like he can see right through you. Your hand has stopped on Luna's cheek and the sudden sense of calmness that Reiner's presence fills your world with awakens something within you.

          You can tell Reiner's holding his breath and your breathing has also stilled, there is a sudden mutual understanding that friendship or not, there is a strong attraction between the two of you. You find yourself leaning towards him, a surge of guilt gathers in your belly as Levi makes his presence known somewhere in your memory, but you feel like you're in a trance. The Above world has fascinated you, it scared you at first, but you learnt to adapt. And now you find yourself curious about what it would be like to be with someone else that isn't Levi. You have for a while. The way that Levi has left you feeling has you confused and Reiner´s attention makes you feel guilty about how much you enjoy it.

     ''Ouch!'' A sudden sharp pain takes you out of the trance, Luna's decided to bite the apple you were holding tightly in your other hand, biting you for a good measure for holding out on snacks. You open your palm to feed her the apple. With a small moment of clarity comes the realization what you were about to do and you feel the remnants of guilt blossom through your body and reach your consciousness. You turn to Reiner, but he seems to have sobered up from the moment of weakness also.

''Are you... alright?'' Reiner´s voice is low and raspy as he points at your hand. You nod and run your hand over Luna's nose, just to have something to do with yourself.

''We should head back, I think she's had too much adventure for the day,'' the words sound distant to how you´re feeling, butyou're glad to see him nod, although both of you linger for a short moment, unspoken words are lost behind Reiner's eyes, but they always are. You're left guessing what could be going on in his head.

          You return to the stables in silence. Reiner seems to be lost deep in thought, the two of you exchange glances that leave you with more questions than answers. The guilt has seeped itself into your consciousness when you think of Levi. You had worked hard to lock him out of your world but then he came back to your life and made you feel like he had never left. And then he disappeared again, worse even, he is still around but he clearly is staying away from you. He had made you crave him and yet he denies even a quick affirmation that he still thinks of you, even if he has to stay away from you.

          You feel guilty because over the past few months Reiner's presence was more preferable than anyone else's. Even the silence was comfortable and he was more than easy on eyes. You didn't want to read into Reiner's behavior, but you had noticed him rushing to your aid when he would let other's struggle. You also had noticed him wearing sleeveless shirts when he was out training or doing errands, which you still had not gotten used to, because flesh was always hidden from the dampness of Underground.

          You get off your horse and shoot Reiner another last look with a shy smile. He seems to have sunk back into his quiet, melancholic self so you leave him to it. You bring Luna inside the stables while Reiner stays back to brush his horse's coat. The way his horse responds to Reiner's touch makes you want to get that same connection with Luna and taking care of her might be a good start for that. The contrast between sunlight and the dim room takes a while for you to adjust your eyes, but your body reacts before your brain can catch up.

     ''Levi,'' you hear an excitement in your voice that takes you by surprise. He looks away from you and keeps saddling his horse up. You feel fire starting somewhere within you. You hadn't been sure that he was ignoring you before, but now you're starting to get an idea. You tie Luna up and turn to Levi. He is still busy ignoring you.

     ''Why are you ignoring me, Levi?''

          Levi finally turns his eyes to you, he takes a step towards you and he's about to say something when the door swings open and Reiner walks in. Reiner pauses for a moment and scrutinizes the situation, he looks between you and Levi. Reiner's eyes finally fall on you, as if asking if you need help. You shake your head and something shifts behind Levi's eyes.

''Braun, leave'' Levi's voice is low and commanding.

''You don-''

     ''It's an order,'' Levi cuts Reiner's protest short without as much as looking his way. You watch Levi in a silent anticipation. You have questions that need answers to, especially now that you have realized that Reiner might see you as more than just someone to feel comfortable around. You notice Reiner linger for a moment, but Levi gives him a look that makes even you feel glad you're not on the receiving end. You hear Reiner tie his horse up and the door shuts behind him and you're left alone with the man that always made you feel at home, but recently has been as distant as people claim he is.

🍓🍓🍓

          Seeing you and Reiner together makes Levi forget about the promise he made to Erwin. In fact, the promise is raw on his mind, but the intense rage that is slowly overwhelming his consciousness is only multiplied by the look that Reiner gives you as he leaves. He looks protective and Levi can't have that.

''Aren't you supposed to be training with the rest of the Cadets?'' Levi's voice carries a tone that even he doesn't recognize.

     ''Commandant Keith has given me permission to bond with my horse, Captain,'' the way you say Captain makes Levi clench his jaw. Being a subordinate suits you in more than one way, the fire that you put into that word, however, makes him want to bend you over his knee and ruin your ass to remind you who's in charge. The louder Erwin's warning plays in Levi's consciousness the less he can resist closing the space between the two of you.

     ''Does Reiner have the same permission?'' Levi is almost touching you. He has to look up when he stands right next to you, which always has made him enjoy bringing you to your knees all the more.

     ''I don´t know, Levi, he helped me with my horse,'' the defensiveness in your voice doesn´t sit right with Levi. There was a time he knew your thoughts without you saying a word.

     ''You have to look after yourself, Curls,'' Levi´s voice softens, he wants to make you feel at home with him again, but he knows he´s playing a dangerous game just by allowing himself to spend time with you when he should be leaving you.  ''You don´t need anyone to do shit for you.''

''I have been taking care of myself since you left me, Levi,'' Levi feels more defensiveness with a hint of accusation in your words. He remembers how he felt when he had to leave Underground, but back then he thought it would be a quick job and he would be able to give you a better life. He never had a chance to tell you his plan and now it´s too late, now he has to stay away from you, but he doesn´t want to let go. Not yet.

''I have to stay away from you,'' Levi knows that he´s about to cross a line, but the truth is, having you alone like this makes him feel like he could get away with his shameful moment of weakness. The combination of you windswept hair, the rosiness from the sun touched skin that is a new sight for him, and your stiffness makes him give into his deepest desire and reach for you. Just a touch won´t hurt he tries to convince himself as his hand strokes the side of your cheek. His thumb softly brushes your cheekbone and he recognizes his girl in the way that you close your eyes and open them slowly to reveal all the defensiveness gone, instead there is yearning for more of his touch and Levi recognizes that yearning even when the world around you has changed.

          He would have claimed your lips by now, but there is a part within him that is scared of rejection. He needs you to come to him, to show him that you´re still craving his touch.

🍓🍓🍓

          One touch from Levi and the world around you disappears. You don´t know what to feel. One moment he is distant and cold and next you´re burning under his touch. You sense a hesitation in him that you had never known before. By now you have figured out that he can´t be seen with you, but you don´t mind sneaking around, after all, you used to do that with him before, why would this be any different?

          Levi´s caresses your hand gently, tracing imaginary lines, but when his thumb gently brushes over your cupid´s bow you can tell by the way his pupils change the color of his eyes that he wants to kiss you. The way Levi is holding himself back is new to you, he had never stopped himself from doing anything. The Military must have broken even him. With that thought you wonder how much it would take to get him to cross the line he´s so dangerously close to.

          You part your lips and your tongue brushes against his thumb, he stops his hand as his eyes drop down to your lips. You wrap your lips around his digit and gently suck on it, but the restraint remains in Levi´s posture. He isn´t removing himself from the situation, so you keep going. His thumb is now fully in your mouth and you put just enough pressure to create a lewd noise as you deliberately move your head into his hand while locking your eyes on his in the most seductive manner you can. The game you´re playing is dangerous even for you, because you already wish you were on your knees, making him lose all control he has. You miss him fisting your hair so intensely that it hurt as he would take control over your movements and use your mouth to give him the pleasure that he would usually provide you. The memory of the noises you could draw for him makes you shift your legs, which doesn´t go unnoticed by Levi.

          You run your tongue over his thumb and graze it softly with your teeth, some drool escapes the corner of your lips as you suck on it and that´s the last thing you know before being pushed up against a wooden post with Levi´s hand decorating your throat like a macabre necklace and a rough tongue replacing his thumb.

''You´re playing a dangerous game, brat,'' his grip on your throat tightens, but the only oxygen you really need is that fire that has returned to Levi´s eyes as he attacks your lips once more. He lifts your leg and he gets his angle just perfect with the slow roll of his hips, your moan gets drowned out by Levi´s tongue and a firmer grip on your throat. Levi has always made you go crazy with the way he would control your body, stripping you of any power you have over yourself and turning that dangerous feeling into the highest of highs.

''You´re going to be the end of me,'' another thrust of Levi´s crotch against yours gets your legs trembling, you can feel just how hard Levi has become. You miss the sight of him naked and painfully hard, especially when you were the one to make him that way. Spending days teasing him to then be thrown into his bed and punished for keeping him hard all day used to be one of your favorite pass times.

🍓🍓🍓

          Levi´s breath is hot against your ear as he keeps thrusting against you, his breathing is shaky and soft moans escape every now and then, and when you keep rolling your hips to add to the friction his hands fall to your ass and you know that he is at the point of no return, whatever it is that is keeping him from seeing you has lost its power, even if only for this sinful moment.

          Levi´s movements become more desperate, you can´t believe how good he feels even through the fabric of your uniform. His uniform is almost significant to the hold the Military has over him, he is never going to be the Levi you knew before, he will always be shrouded in the loyalty he has given to humanity, but this filthy, shameful, incredibly erotic moment that you two share is all you need to be reminded of the thug that would have you whimpering underneath him, your body was made for him.

          A combination of his groans, his rhythm, and his hold on your ass has your whole body trembling. You don´t even need to be naked for Levi to know what you need. He is holding you pressed tight against him and he has dropped his hips, the angle gives you just the right amount of friction and feeling his erection through the fabric is driving you crazy. You know that you´re feeling half the pleasure you could be had you been naked, but feeling his dick press against your clit in desperate thrusts is making you go crazy. The thought of him actually fucking you against the same post makes your imagination go wild. You find yourself on your tiptoes, the frequent usage of the ODM gear clearly has made Levi stronger. He pulls your legs over his hips and this new angle makes you throw your head against the wooden post.

          Levi´s hold on your throat has heightened the sensitivity of your whole body, his lips are on your neck, his groans become more desperate with each thrust bringing you closer to both of your highs. You don´t even see it coming, but your body finally takes over and Levi mutters That´s my girl in your ear as you ride out your orgasm with sharp thrusts against Levi´s groin. Levi´s teeth sink in your shoulder with muffled groans and hard, slow rolls of his hips draws your sinful rendezvous to an end. You can tell that he was waiting for you to give in. Levi presses his face against your neck and all you can do is collapse against him. Levi´s hands are still on your ass and you feel his body just as spent as yours under your touch.

''You´re driving me crazy,'' Levi mutters against your neck. ''Why did you have to come back to me when I can´t have you?''

🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓

[estrellamorningstar]

Pride [Part 1]

18+ ONLY

[Part 2] [Part 3]

a/n: I was going to stay away from Levi for a short while, but how could I?

Summary: An unexpected re-union with your ex lover gets you in a spot of trouble. Will you listen to what he has to say?

Warnings: 18+, light sexual themes(for now, I can´t stay out of Levi´s pants for too long), controlling behavior

Word Count: 5562

🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓

     ''Empty your pockets,'' a voice that sends your mind two years into the past causes you to gasp softly, to your annoyance your heart decides to skip a beat and speed up, not a good sign. You are scared to turn around in case that voice does not belong to Levi Ackerman. ''I won't say it again.''  

You stop a few steps down the stairs that lead to the tunnel which is how you got Above in the first place. You're nervous, but not because you're about to get caught with jewelry you've stolen, you've been caught plenty of times before. You hear steps behind you and the hairs on the back of your neck stand when the draught gets redirected by the man that is approaching you. 

     ''Let's make this easy, you hand over everything you stole and I let you go,'' Levi's voice is quiet, but demanding as ever. You turn to face him and even though there is hardly any light in the stairwell your stomach sinks. You want to throw your arms around him and be held by him, but two years of resentment held against him has rooted itself into your heart and all you can do is scoff. 

     ''I haven't stolen anything,'' lying comes easy to you, growing up Underground taught you to lie. Unfortunately, the one person who had always been able to read you is standing right in front of you. It doesn't stop you from expressing as much defiance with your body language as you can. 

     ''Tch. Empty your pockets,'' Levi takes a step closer to you. His voice had already unlocked plenty of memories you'd locked away, but the strong draught brings a subtle touch of mint into your consciousness. And just like that, many late nights flash behind your eyes. ''You're testing me now, brat.'' 

     ''Since when do the Survey Corps get involved with civilians?'' You still don't move. You have had to deal with the MP way too many times, but something about Levi being brought back to you after all these years makes you want to share a longer moment with him, even if it's unpleasant.

     ''You had a chance to be a civilian, you said no,'' his body language is stiff. More so than what you're used to. ''Empty your pockets, I won't ask again.'' 

     ''I don't belong here, Levi,'' you blatantly ignore his request. He may be a Captain of a squad, but you're not a part of that squad anymore. Levi takes another step closer and the mint becomes a part of your existence. 

     ''Not if you're going to be stealing,'' Levi moves quickly, but with no effort, flawless like always. You don't even register his motion, when you're pressed against the ragged stone wall, your chin pressing against the cold surface and you squirm when your wrists bend dangerously behind your back. ''I warned you, brat,'' his lips nearly touch your ear, there is not an ounce of anger in his voice. He sounds as annoyed as always. 

     ''You're quicker than those pigs from MP,'' you can barely talk, each word is accompanied by a shallow cut of a sharp stone into your cheek. You attempt to kick Levi's shin, your death sentence is signed already, you might as well go down fighting, but he cuts off your attempt to fight him by pushing his knee into the back of your thigh and kicking your leg to the side, making it difficult for you to use any force. You feel Levi's body press against you and you betray your trying to act cool by inhaling sharply. 

     ''I have a nice cell for you, if you keep this up, Curls,'' Levi's voice drops and you can tell that he's not joking. His body is pressing you roughly against the wall and your present gets overshadowed by the past once more when he mentions the name he used to call you.

     ''Do you remember the last time you had me against this wall?'' Levi shifts behind you and your ears tingle when you feel him become breathless. Not three years ago he had you pressed against this same wall, only a little further down the steps, where it was dark enough, but you could still hear the busy streets above you. He had demanded that you wear a skirt that night, you had made it yourself and you thought it was way too girly and short. You had never worn it until Levi insisted that you wear it. It was a date of sorts, he had promised to show you stars, he had promised to show you how people date Aboveground, but you hadn't made it further than these damned stairs. 

     ''There is no time for sentiments, brat,'' Levi's voice sounds constrained. He holds you in place with his knee. ''Don't make this harder than it needs to be,'' Levi pats you down and he is very thorough. If you disconnect for long enough you can just imagine that he's giving you a massage until a metallic sound echoes the stone walls around you, and then again. You realize that he's throwing everything you had hidden away on the ground. 

     ''You had a chance to live a respectable life,'' you're being spun in the very tight space between Levi and the wall and end up face to face with your ex lover. Levi has placed his hands on either side of your head, locking you in place. The more time you spend in his presence the less you can resist your memories flooding your thoughts. ''You still can,'' Levi's movements still as he looks at you. 

     ''And what? Die like Fur and Izzy did?'' Levi looks down at those words, guilt washing over his face. It's rare to see him sporting an expression that isn't a paler shade of annoyed. 

''What you're doing isn't living,'' Levi stands up straight, releasing you from the restraints of his arms. ''Join me, you can learn to love freedom,'' your heart jolts at those words and betrays you, and for a moment you can imagine yourself out in the streets, walking hand in hand with Levi, like he had promised all those years ago. But before you listen to your heart your head is already saying no. Levi nods to show that he understood, you can tell that he's holding back his words. He reaches in his back pocket and holds something out for you. When you realize it's money you feel a surge of anger fill your veins. 

     ''I don't need your charity, Levi,'' you knock his hand away from you. Levi's expression changes, he looks angry and defeated, but not as angry as you feel. 

     ''Next time I see you, there will be bars between us, brat,'' Levi drops the money at your feet and stalks off into the distant light. It feels almost symbolic, Levi leaving you again. He had tried to get you to join him once before, telling you about the stars, the people and the freedom that being Above brings. He told you so many wonderful things, except he forgot to mention that he needs you. He had tried to sell the world, but he seemed to have forgotten to ask you to join him, like he had when he formed your little squad of thugs Underground. 

🍓🍓🍓

          He had been watching your movements for a while now. Your pattern was simple, whenever there was any event that attracted huge crowds you would appear and take anything that wasn't tied down and could be easily moved around. Recently you had started getting bolder, getting as far as flirting with married men to slip their wedding bands off their fingers. He didn't mind it, you had to do what you had to do, but, when the MPs started noticing you, he had to get involved. 

          He had thought about visiting you nearly every sleepless night that he spent in his office. He hadn't slept in a bed since you'd left him, but he didn't know how to explain to you that he did what he did to make a future for the two of you. But then Isabel and Furlan died under his watch and everything changed. He had looked for you then, looking for comfort in your arms, but you wouldn't have it. In your eyes leaving Underground was betrayal and returning from that faithful expedition without her brother and best friend had been the end of your contact with him. And so he accepted Commander Erwin's terms and dedicated every single day of his life to serve humanity. Until you appeared Above.

          The Survey Scouts had just returned from another expedition. Commander Erwin was facing the angry crowd of parents of lost soldiers and Levi, as always, scanned hundreds of faces out of pure instinct. Angry civilians wasn't dangerous, angry anti-military activists however was a different story. But then the time stopped. He had to look twice, but he saw you, and you didn't even know. He saw your curls wildly swirl with the wind. He watched you hug a grieving mother and shamelessly pick her pockets. 

          You were lucky that he had been walking with Commander Erwin today. Levi didn't even need to see your face to recognize your petite stature - only people from Underground hadn't grown into their bodies, the lack of Sun and nutrients had left you looking small and frail, even if you could take down most of his Squad members - his doing of course. What you didn't know at the time was that you were flirting with a member of the MP who was out of uniform. 

          A knot formed in Levi's chest when he saw you slide your slender fingers over Commander Nile's forearm. Levi saw Nile's reaction after you had slipped your hand in his pocket and emptied it. You had missed it, it had been a long day for you and you never worried about civilians too much. Levi stayed behind in the town square, watching Nile's movements and when he saw him send two MPs after you, he intercepted them and convinced them to let him go after you. 

          He had decided to scare you, make you more cautious, he could see that you had become more reckless. When he followed you down the stairs he felt like he was going home. He had pondered how to approach you, but he decided that you will have to lead the conversation. So, when your big eyes faced him for the first time in years and you became hostile already, he realized that you have not forgotten or forgiven his mistakes. 

          Pushing you against the wall brought back memories that had been playing in his head whenever he would be alone under starlight. Stars kept the memory of you alive. You were always with him under the dark sky, keeping him company. His biggest regret was that he had never shown you the beauty that the world could bring. However, being reminded why you hadn't made it as far as the top of the steps had his cock growing painfully in his already tight uniform. 

          He is now standing in his office, looking out the window, replaying your words in his head over and over. The sound of your voice alone had him hard in no time. Do you remember the last time you had me against this wall? Levi has to close his eyes for a moment to pull himself together. He had often replayed that memory to help him. Women used to fall hard for him, the main reason being that he could last in bed for hours. What they didn't realize was that when he finally succumbed to his body it was because of you and that slutty little skirt that you had put on just for him. 

          The truth was that he hadn't wanted you to show your legs to some asshole from Above, and as you were going up those stairs he could see your ass and he just couldn't not have you then and there, your moans echoing in the stone stairway. And he couldn't stop there, he had dragged you back into the tunnel and you couldn't sit properly for a week after that night. He inhales sharply and tries to think of anything else. Without really putting too much thought into it he has come to a resolve, he will break you and make you his, whatever it takes, even if it means breaking himself in the process.  

          Two things Levi knew for sure. First, the money he threw at your feet would anger you and keep him in your head long enough for you to show your pretty face in the sun eventually. Second, he would catch you again and get you stay Above one way or other. It was time he fulfilled his promise to take care of you, and sometimes tough love was better than nothing. 

🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓

          You wake up the next day and the first thing you see is the money you picked up after Levi had left. You had spent a long time debating whether you should touch it. You had decided to sleep on it, see how you feel in the morning. Cheap you think to yourself and make a decision. You will not be humiliated by Levi. You get dressed quickly and for the second time this week you start making your way Above. 

          The first time you had stepped outside the Underground was shortly after three of your best friends had left on a mission, which lead to two of them dying, one of them being your brother. You had gone after them after having changed your mind, you couldn't stay Underground without them. But the moment you saw the bright light and hundreds of voices from energetic people you got scared. After that, you often made your way towards the outside world, but only when Furlan and Isabel died did you actually make it outside. 

          You had decided to surprise the Survey Corps on their return, greet your friends and, even if you couldn't join them on their expeditions, you wanted to be a part of their lives. You saw Levi return first, but one look at his face and you knew. And when Levi had come to you, you couldn't bear to look at him. He was so broken and riddled with guilt you didn't want your pain to make it harder for him. 

          The short meeting you had had with Levi had you feeling a certain kind of way. You wanted to see him again... of course you wanted to see him again. Driven by a surge of emotions you made the steps and stepped into the light once more. You always felt intimidated by the vast world, but sunlight felt good on your skin. You stand in the light for a short moment and let the gentle rays caress your skin. Even spending a couple of hours in the sun yesterday your skin already started changing color. 

          You realize that you had no plan once you start walking through the streets. Where do the Survey Scouts gather? You didn't really want to get involved with the MP, seeing as some of them already started to recognize you. And so you wander around, your curly hair is wild today, you hadn't braided it like you normally would, intentionally this time. You scan every single person that passes you and force yourself not to get overwhelmed with the vast numbers of people in your vicinity.

🍓🍓🍓

          Levi finds you first. You didn't know he was waiting for you to fall for his trap. He watches you wander around town, looking for him. He was going to intercept you at the gate to the stairs, but when he notices you enjoying sun, his heart fills with hope. You look beautiful in the golden light and he enjoys your moment in the sun as much as you're enjoying the sun. And then he watches you from the rooftop. You're drawing attention with your locks, but Levi's got your back, nobody is going to get away with looking at you for longer than necessary. 

          He softly lands on the ground, causing a bunch of MPs to get nervous. Survey Corps don't usually hang out the Town Square. But Levi doesn't care. In fact, he wants the MP involved. He watches you make your way to the middle of the square and sit on the large well. You close your eyes and face the sun once more. You will have a chance to do this every day, my love Levi thinks to himself. I'm sorry for this next part. 

     ''Oi, brat!'' Levi feels like he has disturbed an endangered animal. 

🍓🍓🍓

          You hear Levi's voice in your day dream, but you open your eyes anyway and you have to blink several times to adjust your eyes to the light before you realize that he is standing in front of you. He knew you will come to seek him out. But how? 

     ''What did I tell you yesterday?'' Levi steps in front of you, giving you a pleasant shade. You're not used to this much sun, so you're grateful to some extent. 

     ''I've come to return the money, Levi,'' you say defiantly. 

     ''I will ask you a question one last time, Curls, and if you give me the wrong answer, well.. you know the consequences.'' You're surprised to hear him talk like this. It feels almost rehearsed. 

     ''I only came to return the money, Levi,'' you hold the money up between two fingers. You can't help but notice the obvious threat in his statement. A hint of torment appears in Levi's eyes. 

     ''The money that you STOLE?'' he is practically shouting. You jump at the sudden change in his tone and notice two MPs make their way towards you. You look at Levi angrily, how could you have fallen for his trap this easily? 

          Fight or flight. Flight. Fighting Levi alone would be near impossible, so you run. You gracefully run along the edge of the large fountain and try to locate yourself before heading down a narrow street. ODM gear is useless in tight spaces, so you take the advantage of the shadows and close walls, still trying to remember which way you came from. 

          You find yourself alone in an empty alleyway. The sounds of the town are barricaded by the thick stone walls. You see a couple of rats scurry into the drain and wish you could follow them and just get home. You realize you have hit a dead-end. 

🍓🍓🍓

    ''I've got her,'' Levi shouts at the two MPs and watches your curls bounce in the bright sun as you make your way across the fountain. You look free. He vows to take that freedom away for only a short time. He lets you get a head start, all he needs to know is which direction you went. He knows he will find you, he always does.

          Levi quietly follows you over the rooftops, no need to startle you yet. Let you be free for a while longer. He also wants to see how your mind works. You're like a little rat in a labyrinth, trying to get to the cheese, he is proud to see you navigate the outside world so well. You, of course, don't know that you're heading farther away from home, but that works out for Levi. A part of him wants to help you , but how else will you learn? 

          When he realizes you have found yourself at a dead-end, he decides that there is no better time to stop your fleeing. He sees you kneel down and look longingly after the rats that dove into the sewers. He remembers how you used to bring them home to your frustrated mother and name them. He gently lands on his feet behind you, but you hear him and the expression you wear doesn't help Levi's increasing need to chain you up. 

     ''You're coming with me, brat,'' he takes up most of the space you could use to escape and takes a few steps closer. He sees you reach for the knife he knows is hidden in the belt of your pants and it amuses him. ''Don't put yourself behind bars for longer than necessary.''  

     ''I see that being here suits you well, Levi,'' you're shooting daggers at him, it breaks to see you like this, like a cornered animal. He knows that you will try to fight your way out, but he knows you too well to let yourself get hurt, so before you do anything with that knife that he realizes is the same one he had given you on your 18th birthday, he makes the first move. No time for sentiments, Levi. 

          He watches your eyes, he watches your slight movements, waiting for you to strike first. He knows you won't attack unless absolutely necessary, so he makes a quick movement towards you to get you to swipe at you, and just like he knew you would bring the money back, you swipe at him. He sees the surprise in your face when he doesn't step back from your attack, but steps into it. 

          You find yourself pressed up against another wall. He's holding both of your hands above your head and he does something to your wrist that causes you to release the knife. He feels his trousers tighten when he hears a soft moan escape your lips from the force you hit the wall. He recognizes that moan and it gets his carnal brain going. He grits his teeth and tries to bring himself back to focus, you're the only one that could make him crave you from subtle sounds and those big, innocent eyes that used to look at him when your mouth was full of his dick haunt him even now. 

     ''I'm doing this for you, brat,'' his voice sounds harsher than he had intended to, but you're clearly not listening to what he's saying. ''Turn around,'' Levi's voice softens. When you don't oblige and a challenge appears in your expression he realizes that you haven't changed much. He remembers all the times he had to bail you out and he can see the betrayal in your eyes from being the person to put you through this. But he goes through the motions anyway, he knows that this is what you need  to finally listen to him. 

🍓🍓🍓

          As you lie on the hard bed in the cell you wonder what went wrong. You had been doing well enough for yourself. After Levi left Underground you had to learn to fend for yourself. Levi wasn't there to protect you anymore. You grew up very quickly, you put all the knowledge he'd provided you with to survive and learnt to stick to the shadows both Underworld and Above. 

          You hear a door open somewhere down the long hallway and light steps approaching. It's not any of the MPs because they walked with heavy steps, having spent their lives within the walls they never learnt to avoid being heard. You already know it's Levi, although you're not sure how. 

     ''Good morning, sunshine,'' Levi's voice bears a hint of mockery. You hear a chair getting dragged across the ground. It's going to be a long day. ''Are you ready to listen?'' 

You scoff and turn on your side. You have never been in a cell before, all the other times you got caught you always got away with it. 

     ''I have all day, brat,'' you hear metal hitting metal. ''Are you going to eat at least?'' 

Your stomach rumbles painfully the moment the thought of food comes to your mind. You're used to eating whenever and whatever you get your hands on, but, since you refused to take food from the MP pigs all day yesterday after getting thrown into the cell, you now realize that starvation will probably be the least pleasant option. 

     ''Two things can happen now, the way I see it,'' Levi's voice fills your small cell. The way you're feeling - alone, trapped and vulnerable, makes you feel safer with Levi around, even though he is the one to put you in this position in the first place. ''You let me take care of you or I leave the MPs to do whatever they please.'' 

     ''What you did was illegal,'' you talk to the wall, your stomach is still painfully grumbling under your own embrace. 

     ''You have stolen enough to be sent out to work the land with no pay, brat,'' Levi's voice has returned to his calm and collected one. ''Let's start with something small, come and eat.'' The back of your neck tingles, you can feel his eyes on you, but the tone of voice that hits your consciousness could bring you to your knees. You realize that pride is not your best choice right now and you sit up. 

     ''That's my girl,'' Levi's words catch you by surprise, but when you look at him your breath is caught somewhere in your lungs. He's wearing the grey shirt you had once made for him. The material has worn out and you can see how muscular he is underneath it. Levi had always been lean, two years in Military and using the ODM gear had made his body defined. He stands up from the chair and holds out the plate of food for you through the bars. 

     You snatch the food from his hands and sit back on the hard bed. 

🍓🍓🍓

     ''I will take her, I know her, Nile,'' Levi tries to convince the Commander of the MPs to hand you over to the Survey Corps. Levi knows that it will be easy, after all, you're just a petty thief. The only problem is that he recognizes you as the one who got him in trouble with his wife. Levi knows that MPs are so bored with their job that the most petty shit gets to them and they take it out on whoever is at arm's reach. 

     ''She needs to go through the trial, like everyone else,'' Nile looks at Levi from behind his desk. His shirt is covered in red wine stains and he is not completely sober from what Levi can tell. 

     ''And waste tax-payer's money? You know that she's from Underground, right? She won't stay quiet and take punishment like civilians do around here,'' Levi knows that the MP are scared of the public. Where Survey Corps always take shit about wasting money on their expeditions, MPs get away with not doing anything and having an easy life. ''She has no money to give back and keeping her in prison will just add another mouth to feed, we don't need that. Keep the prisons for the traitors.'' 

     ''You were very interested in capturing her, is this your attempt at courting a woman?'' Nile leans over his desk and examines Levi with a smirk on his face. ''You do know there are brothels Underground, Captain, much quicker and easier that way.'' 

The anger that spreads through Levi's body like wildfire sees him nearly feed his blade to the pathetic man before him, but he clenches his jaw and counts to ten in his head. Each count sees Nile's head hitting the ground by his feet. Levi manages to get his focus back, barely, his patience is wearing thin.  

     ''She's the sister of Furlan, Commander, I promised him I would take care of her,'' Nile doesn't look interested in anything he has to say. Levi has no time for this, he has his own duties to fulfill, his squad has been leaderless for days now. ''I will keep her off the streets.'' 

     ''Very well, you're boring me now, Captain. She's all yours,'' Nile winks at Levi and dismisses him with a shake of his hand. Levi makes his way down to the cells, but something bothers him. If a dumbass like Nile could see through his pathetic attempt at getting you to stay with him, it means he's slipping. There is no emotion in Military and if someone catches on to Levi actually having feelings it will be used against him at some point. But he can't let you return to Underground, not after he saw you come Above so willingly and on your own. 

          Seeing you lying on the hard bed and behind bars makes him want to let you go, but it has to come from you. He watches you devour the food he'd brought you, worried that you will get sick eating as fast as you are. 

     ''Slow down, Curls,'' Levi sits back in his seat and crosses his legs, the truth is, he doesn't have all day. He needs you to agree to come with him soon or it will get very complicated. He can't lose you now that you're in his grip. ''So what will it be, are you staying here until they finally remember about your existence or are you coming with me?'' 

You look almost feral when you look up, having the fire return to your eyes is a sight Levi has been waiting to witness with his own eyes. He stays calm and gives you a chance to take a breath from eating. He notices several scars that hadn't been there before. If only he had stayed and protected you. But he knows that you can take care of yourself, you're a fighter and that's what probably got you the scars in the first place. 

     ''The moment I leave this cell, I am going back home , Levi,'' he stands up and walks to the cell. He opens the cell door and with a gesture that says you're free to go steps back from the door. He can see the doubt in your eyes, you're cautious, but you stand up anyway. That hesitation is what makes Levi that this will be easier than he thought. ''Give me my knife back,'' Levi raises his eyebrow at you, he knows you have a collection of daggers and throwing knives, but you're asking back for the one that has both of your initials on it. 

          You approach him, not taking your big eyes off him which drives him crazy, you look like a wild animal, begging to be tamed. He reaches in his back pocket and holds the knife out on his palm. He knows your movement like he knows himself, so when you reach for the knife he is able to pull you hard against him before you even realize. The gasp that leaves your mouth drives him crazy and he is a lost man. But he finds himself again on your lips. The resistance that turns to a response is all he needs to keep going. His hands are entangled in your curls and he's tasting your lips like a man starved. 

🍓🍓🍓

          You could tell it was coming, but you didn't know that you would allow yourself to indulge in what had been playing on your mind for so long. Kissing Levi is home, it's what you have needed ever since he left you. Levi's tongue fills your mouth and you try to savor the moment, for the future. You haven't been touched  for years, in fact the hands that are entangled in your hair are the hands that brought you pleasure last time. 

          You feel yourself get carried away, you forget where you are or why you are there. You are back Underground and everything is alright, you will be alright. But you won't be. He's trying to take you away from home. You push against his chest and break your kiss. Your lips are tingling and missing him already. Your body is missing him already. Through shallow breaths Levi looks at you. 

     ''You made your decision Levi, you can't have it both ways,'' you whisper and feel his hands leave your hair. 

     ''Very well,'' Levi steps back from you and gestures towards the stairs. You look at him, hesitant, he had been desperate to get you in this cell, why is he letting you go? ´´You will come back to me, Curls, you can´t stay away.´´ You wish you could say otherwise. His voice is seductive, he had always known how to get you to fold with no effort, part of you wanted to give in right there and then. 

It´s the pride that makes you step away from him, each step further away hurts. All you need to do is return to his arms and you will be safe. You had never blamed Levi for your brother and Izzy´s deaths, how could you? They had faced monsters that are unfathomable even from the description and drawings in the books. Your pride is keeping you away from him because he chose Military before you. You can tell that he´s thriving and that´s what hurts you. Izzy used to say that Levi was the greatest of Underground, but you kept overhearing whispers from crowds and crowds of people calling him Humanity´s Greatest. For someone from Underground to become the hope of humanity meant a lot. He belonged to Military. And you will come to that conclusion soon enough, when you finally return to him.

🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓

[estrellamorningstar]

Primal Desire [Part 2 of 2]

18+ ONLY

a/n: Second part of jealous, possessive Levi. Captain kind of got out of hand and has gone full obsession mode.

Summary: You´re desperate to join Survey Corps, but are you cut out for it? Captain Levi x femreader

Warnings: 18+, smut, a lot of smut, jealous Levi, slightly possessive Levi, a liiiiitttle bit of BDSM, spitting, spanking, pain

Word Count: 11112

    ''Stop wasting water, brat.'' 

          Levi's voice startles you and you suddenly become conscious of yourself. You hadn't even looked around before you got in the shower, desperate for release that was cut short by the man who had you in this mess in the first place, leaving you craving more. It almost feels like you summoned him by thinking of him so hard - the final thought before giving into your sinful thoughts was Levi. You try to still your breathing. The water is loudly hitting the cold floor under your feet and you don't dare move. You wonder how long he's been there. You didn't hear him come in, but the water is so loud you can't tell what exactly he could have heard. 

     ''I am not wasting water,'' you turn the shower off. Remnants of guilt and pleasure get washed away by the remaining water and get replaced by goosebumps as waterdrops linger on your skin. You realize you had just dropped your clothes outside the cubicle you're using and in the heat of the moment caused by your own mind you had forgotten to take a towel. The climax you just had is now a distant memory as embarrassment creeps closer to your consciousness. How much had Levi heard?   ''Uhm... Could you please pass me a towel, Captain?'' 

          You cringe as you say those words. Silence follows and you hear footsteps approaching you. A towel appears on the top of the curtain and you mutter thank you as you wrap the towel around you. You open the curtain and find Levi standing there with a towel wrapped around his waist, it looks like he had just taken a shower, drops of water reflecting from the longer strands of hair that cling to his face. The light is dim in the bathhouse, but there is enough of it for you to realize that your next orgasm is going to be fueled by the deliciously defined v-line disappearing out of your sight. You have to force yourself to look at his eyes. When you finally lift your gaze you can tell that Levi is amused by your gaping.

     ''Your boyfriend was bragging during dinner,'' Levi steps away from you. You look at Levi with a raised eyebrow, not willing to fall for his trap. His back is turned and as he runs a comb through his hair your eyes get distracted by the plethora of scars decorating his back and how the muscles of his shoulder blades move even from the slightest movement of his arms.

     ''I don't have a boyfriend,'' you pick up your shirt and realize that the back of it is still covered in Eld's cum, embarrassment seems to find home in your whole body. Levi scoffs.

     ''Eld seems to think otherwise,'' Levi's towel comes off. You realize he's standing in front of you completely naked. Your eyes shamelessly take in his body. Levi equally shamelessly turns to face you and you force your eyes back to his face. Whatever game he is playing is not going to end well for you. 

     ''You're transparent, Captain,'' you say quietly as heat spreads through your body dangerously gathering between your legs. The orgasm that you have just had is not even in your thoughts anymore, you might as well have just taken a cold shower. 

     ''I warned you about this, horse girl,'' the way he's just standing there, acting like being naked is completely normal infuriates you. ''If your new toy can't even satisfy you, what's the point?'' 

     ''As if you could do better,'' you don't know where those words come from and in such a challenging tone, but Levi has taken them seriously it seems, he doesn't even hesitate as he makes the few steps between the two of you before you even register what you had just said. The heat that has been gradually spreading through your body is now burning your face up. 

     ''Want to find out?'' His lips are almost on yours as he says that, you can feel his presence take up your whole being, your body tenses up, but the tension is an extension to the tightness you feel between your legs. His eyes are challenging you even though you're the one who teased him first. You swallow hard and seem to have lost your ability to breathe. ''Well? Are you scared that I prove you wrong?'' 

You take his challenge and decide to go all in. Who are you kidding? The man that has given you wet dreams since you had met him first is threatening you with a good time? Your pride is going to have to step down this time, but you won't give in that easily. If he can make your body desperate for his touch, you can do the same. 

     ''You will break before I do,''  you say confidently. Your body is now shivering from adrenaline running through your veins as you don´t recognize yourself in the words that roll off your tongue. Your blood has heated up so quickly that when Levi's lips crash against yours all you can do is respond with the same passion and sink your nails in his muscular back, a growl fills your mouth, but he doesn't remove your hands. Levi guides you backwards into the cubicle you came out of and closes the curtain behind you. You feel a cold, hard tiled wall press against your back and a hot, hard body press against your front. 

     ''I will fuck some sense into you, brat,'' Levi growls between rough kisses, his tongue fills your mouth and all you can do is wrestle it with the same kind of intensity. When you feel his dick grow hard against your thigh you know you're in trouble as you groan into his kiss and he moans in approval.

         You feel his hands run up your thighs, but when he moves them between your legs and his tongue slows down you already know that you have lost the bet, you can almost sense him calculating the next move. His tongue is seductive, controlling. The fingers that made you cum without even being present are now dangerously close to the spot that got you in this trouble in the first place. 

          You moan into Levi's mouth as you feel his fingertips lightly brush against your clit. Levi pushes your leg to the side with his knee and his hand repeats the motion of his fingers, this time pressing against you firmly. His touch makes you lose control over your body, a moan you knew was coming manages to escape you. Levi inhales sharply in response to your reaction and presses his fingertips against you once more. 

     ''You're already losing, horse girl,'' Levi slips a finger inside you as he says that. You miss his lips already, but when Levi begins moving his hand you arche your back into his palm and he reads your body language perfectly. You feel dizzy as his one single, slender finger finds the spot that Eld somehow managed to miss every time. Through half opened eyes you watch Levi lose his own breath from your reactions to his motions. He looks up at you and you feel a second finger join the first one. He is moving his fingers in and out of you, his fingertips causing friction that makes your legs shake, his eyes fill with hunger as your body writhes from his touch. 

          Levi places one of his arms next to your head against the wall as he leans in and finds your lips hungrily. He keeps moving his hand at a steady pace, his fingers doing what you knew they could do, masterfully slipping in and out of you, making your thighs wet from your own arousal. When the calloused pad of his thumb finds your clit you can't keep but roll your hips into him once more. 

     ''Such a good girl, desperate for my touch,'' Levi's voice is strained, and, when your hips thrust against his palm in response to those dangerously sinful words, you feel his dick pressing against your thigh. You can tell that he's enjoying drawing sounds from you, he's enjoying how your body succumbs to his touch so easily, and you feel yourself getting closer to an actual orgasm that you have been desperate for. 

     ''Cum for me,'' Levi whispers against your lips and something awakens in you. You want to do as he tells you to, but a part of you wants to know what happens when you disobey his demands outside of the Military. You want to be punished. Your legs are shaking and your breathing is shallow with loud whimpers echoing the stone walls of the bath-house, Levi's pace has increased considerably, he hits the spot that drives you crazy every single time. You are quickly giving into your body and to Levi, but as your cunt clenches around his fingers you reach for the tap and turn the shower on, covering the two of you in cold water. Levi gasps in shock and steps away from you. Your legs are still trembling, but the cold shower has woken you up and given you more time to enjoy his touch. You don't want the moment to end, you want to be brought near climax over and over again. Levi looks annoyed, but in a dangerously sexy way, even though you distracted him from finishing what he started, he is the one that looks like he was denied something. He is breathing heavily and you feel like a prey, his gaze has turned animalistic. 

     ''You want to play dirty? Fine,'' Levi drops to his knees in front of you and moves your leg to the side, pushing it up slightly, but aggressively. You end up balancing yourself on your other leg and leaning against the wall. Levi runs a wide tongue on the inside of your thigh, painfully slowly. He repeats the action on the other side. 

          He continues his excruciating motions, and all you can do is find his wet raven hair and entangle your fingers in it. His hands have found your ass and you feel his nails sink in your skin as he pulls you towards him, you expect to feel a firmer tongue to find your clit, but he keeps his rhythm painfully slow and gentle, running his tongue over every other part but your clit, sometimes coming dangerously close but then withdrawing. He is driving you crazy, you try to guide his head to your clit, but the look he gives you makes you stop. Without words Levi is still your Captain, even when it comes to your body, you now realize. The next few minutes are pure agony, you're arching your back and your legs are trembling from with-held pleasure and you finally snap.

    ''Please fuck me already,'' you exclaim and you feel a groan against your pussy that reverberates through your whole body. Your desperate need for him is making your skin sensitive to the slightest movement. When you see him rise to his feet you hold your breath. 

     ''You only had to ask,'' he kisses you hungrily, you can't quite believe the effect that request has on him. You feel Levi press the tip of his dick against you and coat himself in your slick. You push yourself against him and he groans, but doesn't move. You grind against him again. 

     ''Please, Captain,'' you whimper. Levi holds his breath and you hear a stifled moan lost in his throat. You feel his dick press against you. As Levi's cock makes its way inside you, you immediately realize that Levi's dick is thick. Your cunt tightens around him, because the thought of Captain Levi getting buried in your pussy makes your need for him almost unbearable. The sound that leaves Levi's lips as he slowly spreads you open makes you bite your lip hard. 

     ''So fucking tight,'' Levi groans against your lips as he pulls his hips back and with a couple of short thrusts stretches you out over his cock a little more. The water makes a wet sound as his hips slam into you all the way, his kiss drowning down your moans. You hear a door open and feel Levi's hand cover your mouth. His dick is still inside you and a dangerous expression replaces his needy one. Levi removes his dick so that only the tip is still inside you. 

     ''Not a sound, brat,'' he utters and slowly pushes his dick all the way in. The torment from his slow movements is making you tremble. 

     ''Angel? Are you in the shower?'' Your eyes widen as you hear Eld's voice. You can almost see a grin tug at the corners of Levi's lips, his eyes fill with challenge. 

     ''No angels here,'' Levi pumps into you again, you inhale sharply. Eld lets out a disappointed Oh and sounds like he starts undressing. You look at Levi, guilt filling your consciousness, but he thrusts into you again, his eyes filled with amusement. The water is making his thrusts more wet and intense. 

          The shower next to your cubicle gets turned on. Levi removes his hand and places a finger on his lips for a second, telling you to stay quiet. His hands drop to your hips and the way he's looking up at you through wet locks of hair covering his eyes makes you forget about Eld who is not even a meter away from you. Levi tightens his grip on your hips and slowly pulls his dick out. 

     ''You know, you should go easy on her, she's not been through what we have,'' Eld says assertively from behind the wall. 

     ''I think she prefers to be trained... properly,'' Levi's dick returns with a vengeance. You throw your head back and sink your nails in Levi's back, but manage to stifle a moan. Levi leans up and whispers Good girl. Your nails make him grimace in pain, but when your cunt clenches him tightly his lips return to yours, disguising his own moan.  

     ''I'm thinking of asking her out,'' Eld says in a dreamy voice. ''At least if I get eaten by a Titan I will die a happy man.'' Guilt returns to the bottom of your stomach and so does Levi's dick, he looks at you with an unspoken question in his eyes.

     ''You shouldn't get your hopes up, Eld,'' Levi's movements continue to be slow and teasing. He hasn't taken his eyes off you, you feel exposed. Levi knows that you love having his dick inside you even though you feel guilty. He knows that having Eld right next to your naked, entangled bodies excites you. 

    ''I think she's into me, Captain,'' Eld says confidently. ''You should have seen her today... on all fours...'' his voice drops. Levi looks at you with a raised eyebrow, you notice the muscle in his jaw clench before he slams his cock without a warning so hard you end up on your toes. A moan that you couldn't catch in time escapes your lips. 

     ''Hmm? What's that?'' Eld asks. 

     ''Nothing, I sneezed,'' Levi's eyes have turned dark. Eld turns off the shower and the whole time he's getting dressed Levi keeps fucking you painfully slow. You have had to place your hands over your mouth to keep yourself from whimpering. Your pussy is clenching tightly around Levi, trying to get as much friction as possible, the way he is making you feel has the world around you on pause. You don't even care about Eld being at an ear's reach, you are begging Levi to fuck you silently with your eyes.

     ''Goodnight, Captain,'' Eld says after an agonizingly long time. Levi's eyes have been locked on yours the whole time as he moves in and out of you at a steady pace. The way his dick fills you is making you go crazy, each measured thrust reminds you just how thick he is as he sends shivers through your whole body. Not a moment goes by after the heavy door of the bath-house shuts behind Eld that Levi's movements become hard and fast. Not only that, Levi has changed his angle and the way he moves his hips. It's a flawless roll of his whole lower body that fills you up with him and hits parts of you that you didn't even know could make you breathless. Levi's breathing becomes louder. 

     ''Are you going to be a good girl and cum for me?'' Levi's voice is low and seductive, a hint of a challenge in there somewhere. But both of you know that at this point you're both ready to indulge in each other's movements. You're clenching tightly on his cock that is delivering wave after wave of agonizing pleasure. You don't want to let go just yet, a small part of you wants to stay in this moment forever, but you're dangerously close. 

     Levi's groans are now filling your consciousness. You have never seen a sexier sight in the world than your Captain thrusting into you, with his lips partly open and cold water dripping from his hair. You can see his eyes lose focus slightly, he lifts one of your legs and pushes it against the hard wall and that's when you lose it. Your cunt tightens around him in such a way that there isn't an inch of Levi's cock  that doesn't touch your walls. The friction begins in your pussy, but it spreads through your whole body as each roll of Levi's hips adds more intensity to an already raw pleasure. You throw your head back and his name is the only thing you can remember or even exclaim through loud moans. Your mind is going completely blank, your consciousness only consists of Levi and the way he makes you feel and then it hits you. Your world is flipped upside down and in that moment you could have died and wouldn't have known because you and your body are two separate entities. 

     ''That's my girl,'' Levi groans against your collar bone and he... pulls out. Your legs are shaking and you slowly return to reality, craving his cock back inside you, desperate to feel him come undone the same way he made you lose your mind. You look at him, breathless and confused. 

     ''Let me-'' Levi's lips find yours and cut your sentence short. You don't know how to interpret his kiss. He feels needy, his hands are holding you tightly against him, but then he steps back and looks at you. His dick is covered in your juices and painfully hard, it's at your hands reach and all you want to do is please your Captain, make him feel as good as he made you feel. When you run your hands down his hard abs and trace that delicious v-line, Levi pins your hands against the wall above you. He looks at your lips for a moment, as if contemplating something.

     ''Get cleaned up and go to bed, brat,'' Levi's voice is tense and demanding. He lets go of you and leaves you in the shower. You are still shaking from the climax, but the cold water brings you all the way back. You hear the door shut, the noise is loud and cruel to your ears. You feel used, but you're not sure why. He didn't get anything out of it apart from making you a total mess. 

          When you return to your room everybody is sitting around and chatting. To your horror Eld walks over to you and kisses you. You have no energy to protest, your body is spent and your mind is occupied with Levi and questions that only Levi can provide answers to. 

     ''Keep it down tonight guys though, yeah?'' Gunther says grumpily. You feel heat rise to your cheeks and sit with your squad, trying to be a part of their conversation as Petra tries to question you and Eld about your relationship. It breaks your heart to see how happy Eld looks. 

         Eventually you go to sleep and Eld is right there, his arms wrapped around you, but all you can think of is Levi. It doesn't help that your legs are still weak and you can practically feel his fingertips pressed into your hips. You will have to let Eld down easily. 

  *************************************************

          The next few days are agony. Eld has become very attached to you, following you everywhere, helping you out every chance he gets. Whenever you feel Eld getting sentimental and contemplative you make an excuse to do anything to distract him. Levi acts like nothing happened between the two of you, which makes you feel confused and angry, but partly relieved. There are times when you feel like Levi is either pushing you harder than others or ignoring you completely. During one of the meetings he decides to go out of his way to draw attention to you being zoned out.

     ''Oi, horse girl, is Commander Erwin boring you?'' Levi's voice is harsh. You see Eld tense up next to him. You look at Erwin apologetically. 

     ''I'm sorry, Sir,'' you avoid looking at Levi as you address Erwin.

     ''The upcoming mission is going to be tough, everybody has to be on top of their game,'' Erwin's blue eyes scan your face, then he turns his gaze to Levi, ''Levi, I thought I made that clear.'' 

     ''She's good when she focuses,'' Levi replies defiantly. You had been doing fine until Levi had decided to play mind-games with you. ''I will have her top shape by the end of the month. No more slacking, horse girl.'' 

     ''Yes, Captain,'' your voice is filled with frustration. After the meeting you go to get ready when two long arms embrace you. 

     ''You're doing great sweetheart,'' Eld places a kiss on your forehead. ''Listen, there was something I meant to ask.'' 

     ''Eld, I--'' you're about to come up with an excuse that would let him down easily. 

     ''You're soldiers, behave like it,'' Levi barks from behind you and Eld stands at attention. ''Head to the forest, brat, I will meet you there.'' Levi storms right through the two of you, causing Eld to jump back. You mutter see you later and head to the stables, not sure how to feel about seeing Levi alone again. 

         You saddle  Brego and leave Argo with a promise that she will be taken out for a stroll when you have time. You don't know what to expect from Levi. You have been confused about his behavior and with the upcoming expedition you've been worried that his words will come back to haunt you. You promise yourself to concentrate on your work. You have lost focus and it's time to take control of yourself.

     ''Stay on the horse,'' Levi's voice comes from behind you as you're about to dismount Brego.  ''Follow me.''

You follow Levi, trying to not get distracted by him, which is hard. Seeing a man riding a horse has always made you feel a certain way, but seeing Levi riding the horse that you helped bring into this world brings back a lot of sentiment. 

     ''I told you to bring your brother's horse,'' Levi turns his head as you enter the forest at a steady pace. 

     ''Argo doesn't listen to me,'' you answer to the back of his head. 

     ''She knows what's expected of her.'' Levi insists. 

     ''I know horses, Captain,'' you know you're pushing him, but in this case you know you're right. You had thought long and hard about what he had said about Argo having faced Titans. But there was a time she had to face a Titan for the first time too. Brego was your horse and he could read you better than you could yourself. 

     ''I know battle,'' Levi stops his horse and turns to face you. ''We have time to train you or the horse, not both.''

     ''Brego is trained.'' 

     ''Not for battle.''

     ''He listens to me blindly,'' you're starting to get infuriated, this is your horse. 

     ''Why don't you learn from your horse to listen, you brat?'' Levi uses his gear to maneuver himself through the air to a thick branch of one of the massive trees. You follow him, your horse gets nervous when he feels you disappear from his back. ''Same path as before, but you need to get your horse there at the same time as you. You may only use trees.'' He disappears into the forest. 

          You look down at your horse. He knows you and you know him. You're confident in the task ahead. You make your way to the next tree not too far from you and whistle for Brego. He looks confused, but you're relieved to see that he follows the sound. You move to the next branch and repeat. Brego seems lost, but he follows your voice and even though you land in the clearing next to Levi without your horse present, he appears a half a minute later. 

     ''He is too slow,'' Levi looks at you. He's all business all of a sudden, no teasing, no weird sexual tension. ''You should take your brother's horse.'' 

     ''You're not listening to me, Captain,'' you feel your skin burning from exasperation. ''This was the first time he followed me without seeing me, give me two weeks and I will have him trained.'' 

     ''Why are you so stubborn?'' 

     ''I know horses. I stand a better chance with Brego, he trusts me.'' To your surprise his gaze softens. 

     ''Very well. If Brego isn't up to the task in two weeks you're staying behind,'' Levi checks the gas level in his ODM gear. ''You're going to have to take me back on horseback, I'm all out.'' You whistle for your horse while staring right at Levi and smirk as Brego approaches without hesitation, your horse knows you. You run your fingers over his nose and you're proud to have an animal like him by your side. 

     Levi gets on Brego first and then helps you up. You end up sitting behind him, allowing Levi to take the reins. You brazenly slide your hands over his waist and leave them resting on his thighs. The speed he's going doesn't require you to do it, but you can't resist. You feel Levi's body tense at your touch. A hint of soap hits your consciousness and reminds you of the shower you had taken together, a tight knot forming in your chest.

     ''Why did you leave me alone in the shower?'' You take the opportunity to be able to talk to him without him scanning your soul. You're curious and you know that if you don't find out the answer now it will eat you up until you break. 

     ''I proved a point,'' Levi answers after a long pause. His voice is low, quiet. 

     ''It didn't feel like you did,'' your fingers are softly caressing his thigh, but Levi doesn't react to it.

     ''Did you want me to fuck you right in front of your boyfriend to show him how it's done?'' Levi's voice gets slightly louder, challenging.

     ''He's not my boyfriend.'' 

     ''Does he know?'' he stops the horse. 

     ''He is not my boyfriend.'' You repeat yourself, firmly, guilt is already eating you up, you don't want to think about it. Levi turns his head so you can see his profile, the scarce sun rays hit his face in an angle that highlight his perfect jawline. 

     ''Tell me what you want, brat,'' your fingers sink in his thighs as you push your body up against his, your heart beats hard in your chest as if you're doing something incredibly dangerous. 

     ''I want you to fuck me, Captain,'' you whisper in his ear. Your whole body is burning up from adrenaline. You hear Levi inhale sharply as he takes your hand and pulls it towards his crotch. You groan against him when you realize he's hard, your hand firmly presses against his erection. 

     ''You're driving me crazy, horse girl,'' Levi bites back a moan when you slide your hand down the whole length of his dick. His hand stops yours and there is a pause. ''Get off the horse.'' You oblige. When Levi lands on his feet next to you he is almost in your face. He is undoing his gear, his eyes never leaving yours.

     ''I am not going to be gentle,''  Levi informs you, you swallow and nod. One part of his equipment hits the ground.  

     ''You will do as you're told,'' another part falls to his feet and he starts taking off his uniform.

     ''I mean it, brat. You do as you're told or we stop.'' You nod and swallow hard, not daring to move a muscle. Levi telling you what to do and you willing to do as you're told is the best combination and some part of your brain is tingling in excitement, although you're worried to screw up, especially knowing what Levi can do to your body and what he can with-hold from you.

     ''Undress,'' he orders you and you obey. He is almost naked, your eyes take in his body in the dim sun light. He is perfect, battle scars and tight muscles highlighted by his pale skin. 

        You drop your underwear to the ground and stand up, his eyes take in your body and light up in a way that make him look almost animalistic. You realize that you are here for only one thing and he will take what he wants. You wonder if all he needed was for you to give yourself willingly. 

     ''Are you sure you want this?'' Levi takes slow steps towards you, his eyes still greedily watching your body. You nod, you haven't felt this vulnerable ever, but it brings excitement to the surface of your skin. You want to be taken by him, you want his promise to not be gentle to be true. ''Safe word?'' Levi is practically touching you, you can feel his body heat radiating off his skin. You look at him confused, but he says nothing, waiting for your answer. 

     ''Shower,'' is the only word that comes to your mind. He looks satisfied. 

     ''You still didn't answer me, are you sure about this?'' 

     ''Yes,''  you haven't been more sure about anything in a very long time. The only way to get rid of the tension and curiosity is this. 

     ''On your knees,''  Levi exclaims those three words clearly but slowly, his finger pointing to the ground in front of him. His authority reaches your core and you obey, your knees sink into the wet moss under your feet. You look up at your Captain, expectantly. ''Good girl,''  his words hit your core again, you inhale sharply to suffocate a moan that gets stuck in your throat. 

          Levi walks around you, it sounds like he picks something up before you feel him walk behind you. Your body is tense, you are a willing prey in this game. You feel ready for whatever Levi is about to put you through. Your senses are heightened, but then the world turns dark. Levi ties his cravat around your eyes, the soft material is tied tightly around your head. As the world disappears, your ears tingle with each movement from the man behind you. 

          You feel him lower himself behind you, his body is hot. The smell of soap stirs your memory, bringing another painful wave of neediness through your body, you don't even know when you came to love his smell. His hand on your jaw is firm as he turns your head. The kiss is slow, his tongue masterfully swirls into your mouth and sends nervous energy to your core. You don't even realize his hands have found yours and his long fingers have taken control over them. When you feel a familiar material brushing against your wrists and then the familiar sting of leather sinking into your skin you realize that Levi's using the leather straps from ODM gear to tie your hands behind your back. And he does it in the same way he does everything, knowing, calculated movements. 

     ''Remember the safe word, brat,'' Levi tightens the bounds and you have to bite back a moan, the leather feels like home. 

          The leather is snaked around your wrists and when he's done you realize your hands are not moving from their position unless Levi decides otherwise. The material stings, without a doubt leaving burn marks on your soft skin, but you forget all about it when Levi pushes your legs apart with his knees, you nearly lose balance, but his fingers are on your throat, holding you up. Not being able to see has made your body responsive to the slightest touch. Levi's lips just below your ear and his hot breath on your neck send goosebumps across your skin. 

     With one hand on your throat Levi slides his other hand down your body, you feel your skin getting sucked between his lips as he cups your breast and gets lost in the feel of it. Levi has pressed himself against you, his body feels good against you, like it's always meant to be there, his erection makes your imagination go crazy. His hand travels down your body and he groans against your ear when his fingers get coated in your slickness. 

     ''That's my girl,'' his words of approval make your cunt clench and Levi's sharp inhale makes you bite your lip. ''I can feel that you're ready for me, but are you really ready for me?'' You whimper and nod eagerly. You have been ready for him longer than he will ever know. 

     ''I need to hear it, brat,'' his hand lands heavily on your ass as he says brat, the spank sends pleasant shockwaves throughout your body. All you manage is a Yes, Captain  in a half moan. 

     ''Next time it will be my belt,'' Levi's threat is lined with a sinful promise. He bends you over, his body leaning along with yours. His dick is pressed up against your ass, he is now rock hard, you can tell that he is enjoying this a lot. He turns your face and presses your cheek against the soft, moss covered ground. You can smell the earth and you feel sparce sun rays hit your naked skin every now and then, but then all your senses are brought to one spot only. 

     Levi's dick is pressing against you. You feel Levi stroking himself as he slowly buries himself in you. Inch by inch of his dick gets hidden in your depths slowly, it takes a while for your pussy to adjust to how thick he is, you hold your breath, finally releasing a satisfying moan when you feel him all the way in. He holds onto your biceps and pulls you slightly up, your hands are pressing against his abs, still obediently tied together. 

     ''You're perfect like this,'' his whisper makes your whole body tremble, there is so much tension in the air. The world around you stills and you can almost feel Levi ready himself to put you through the forest floor. 

          And so it begins, slowly at first. He wants to ruin you, he wants to make you remember him every time you sit down for the next week, but he wants to do it in such a way that the pain that will come with his claim over you will bring ecstasy with your tears. 

            You tense your body up to be able to receive his dick as he slams into you. His grip is tight on your arms when he slowly withdraws his dick, with a groan you feel him fill you up again with a hard thrust. ''So perfect for me,'' those words make your muscles clench tightly around his cock. Being in the forest, away from everything, surrounded by freedom, both of you have let go of any restraints you might have had over yourselves. Levi has lost any composure he normally sports, his hips are now moving at a faster pace, but he is not holding back the force he's using. 

           Levi's hand finds your throat again and he pulls you towards him, causing you to clench his dick even tighter. You feel his abs tighten under your fingers. He trails your curves with the other hand and finds your clit, this new extra sensation causes you to thrust your hips into him, drawing a growl like moan from Levi's throat. 

     ''Leave me to do the fucking, brat,'' his grip tightens on your throat as he whispers in your ear. He pushes you forward, holding onto your leather binds to keep you off the floor. You feel the leather cutting into your skin from the pressure. The next thing you know a sharp pain and a loud snap reach your consciousness. You scream out in pain and, before your realize, another sharp pain on the same spot makes you arche your back, but the pain has somehow turned your scream into a moan. The third contact with your skin causes the leather belt to send intense pleasure through to your core. Your cunt clenches tightly, missing Levi's dick, your moans have turned to whimpers.

          The next move Levi does has you screaming his name. He drops his hips low, lining his dick up with your pussy and pounds into you straight up, the angle your body is in sends electric waves through your whole being, his movements are relentless. 

     ''Keep taking it like a good girl and I might let you swallow my cum.'' 

          Whimpering his name has Levi filled with a need he even didn't know he had, every thrust fills you up and stretches you out. With him you discover that your pussy is made just for him, as he hits so many different spots inside you that get your legs trembling and tears forming in your eyes from the intense pleasure. The added pressure on your clit has your legs shaking with each stroke, your body was sensitive already, but Levi has found a rhythm that draws sounds from you that are new even to you. Levi has now moved both of his hands to your hips. He moves you over his thighs as he leans back and you're sitting on him. He pulls you down hard on him and a mix of whimpering, sobbing, and Levi's name leaves your mouth each time Levi thrusts upwards into you. 

          Your pleasure is so intense that the orgasm hits you out of nowhere. Levi's dick sends fierce satisfaction through your body, your cunt tightly clenches around his dick, trying to resist any more friction, but Levi doesn't relent.

          He whispers, ''Good girl, you're doing so well,'' as he slows a little when you whimper and shake in his lap, not able to express yourself in any other way since your hands are still tightly bound. A tear leaves your eyes when his dick continues moving in and out of you, making your whimpers turn to cries. Just when you think your body will be pushed over its limit Levi changes his angle as he pushes you back to your knees and practically folds you in half. He places his hands on your hips and grinds against you with a sharp inhale. ''You're not done yet,'' Levi can barely utter through shallow breaths. 

          He doesn't let you come down from the climax he brought you to so quickly. He extends it and then draws it out. He holds your head pressed against the ground and returns to fucking you with the same vigor as he had before. Levi's groans resonate with his thrusts as he begins building another wave of raw need to be brought over the edge. You can't move your body. The only way you can cope with the intense pleasure you're being subjected to is verbally, his name on your lips bringing more pleasure to you. You can't see him but it feels like saying his name makes him more present. Every inch of your body belongs to Levi and he controls what happens to it, and that thought alone brings heat to your core. 

          Levi's movements become more calculated once more, more precise. He pulls you up by your hands and through gritted teeth exclaims: ''You were made for my dick, you feel so good'' as he feels another climax building within you. Your legs are shaking and you're a whimpering mess, tears making Levi's cravat wet. Each time Levi harshly grinds into you you feel his hipbone hit your ass cheek, the pain of his belt etched in your memory, making the intensity and pleasure spread through your whole body. You feel like this climax was an extension of the first one. 

          You're whimpering from being brought over the edge and Levi takes his time to slow down until your moaning stills and you're left catching your breath. His arms are wrapped around you, your breathing is ragged and you're trembling in his arms as he whispers how good you were doing against your ear. You don't know how long it takes for your muscles to ease up, but the world returns to your awareness a bird song at a time. You feel the sting of the leather against your wrists, and your ass is sensitive where Levi's belt had possibly left a mark, and as Levi pulls his dick out of you you let out another gasp, your pussy is pulsating painfully, craving him again, you don't want this to be over yet.

          Levi let's go of you and once his body heat is gone your body breaks out in cold goosebumps where your skin is covered in sweat. You feel Levi walk in front of you and drop down on his knees. You straighten your body up and wait, all your senses are spiked and responsive to his presence. His tongue finds your hard nipple and then his hands join to caress your breasts. All you can do is throw your head back and enjoy the softness of Levi's actions. His hands feel calloused, but Levi's hands always bring pleasure. His tongue slowly trails your skin, he leaves gentle bite marks burning your skin as he finds his way to your lips. 

          The kiss that follows stirs something in you once more. You need to please your Captain. You want to make him feel good, you want to hear him tell you what a good girl you are for him. So your tongue becomes more seductive, you want to make Levi crave your tongue, you want him to fulfill his promise and let him taste you. The groan that you draw from Levi's throat is the most beautiful sound in the world. You feel him get on his feet and your blind fold comes off. Levi gives you time to adjust to the light around you, the world suddenly seems huge around you so you focus on your Captain. Being on your knees, looking up at him feels right. You will do anything he asks you to without as much as a word. 

     ''I want to see those innocent eyes as you taste me,'' Levi's lips crash against yours once more, his kiss grows deeper and the idea of him replacing his tongue with his dick makes your mouth water. Levi's hand is on the side of your head, he stands up slightly and looks down at you, his thumb traces your cupid's bow and he tugs at your lower lip. ''Open,'' Levi's voice sounds almost desperate, strained. You open your lips as Levi leans closer and spits on your tongue. He stands up and holds his dick right by your lips. He says Spit andyou feel a new wave of need fill your body and you oblige. Mixing your spit with his you coat the head of his dick with saliva. 

     ''Look at me,'' he growls and pushes your chin up to face him. You look up just in time to feel his dick fill your mouth. Both of you inhale sharply, Levi's fingers entangle tightly in your hair, but you don't need any more encouragement, your tongue is already running over the tip of his dick as he pushes his hips forward. Levi is so hard, you can almost feel his pulse on your tongue. You suck him in your mouth hungrily, your need to please him has grown almost desperate. You close your eyes as you move your head down. Levi's cock fills your mouth quickly, but you want to fit him all in. 

          ''Don't take your eyes off me,'' his demanding groan brings your eyes back to his. Levi's fingers pull your hair, you groan and feel him twitch on your tongue. He holds your head by your hair, pulling it backwards, making you look at him and him only. And what a sight it is - as he slowly guides his cock in your mouth, pulling your hair back to angle your throat so it can take him perfectly you see him clench his teeth and groan. He watches your eyes as he goes deeper, making you gag a little. Levi pulls out and lets his spit fall on his dick before returning it to your mouth with another groan. 

          You brace yourself but your throat is already more responsive to his cock, you gag a little, but a moan overtakes that gag when you see how into it Levi is, his whole body tenses up, you can see his legs tremble a little. 

     ''Shower?'' It takes you a moment to understand what he's saying and you shake your head. He thrusts into your throat once more and gives you a chance to say no again. His thrusts become sharper, you can see his eyes glaze over and you can tell that this next part is for him, although you're already getting wet from the sight in front of you, being used by him like this makes you feel amazing. 

     ''Breathe,'' he utters through shallow breaths, giving you a chance to recover your oxygen. His dick is throbbing against your lips, it looks like it's taking him a lot of effort to not just shove his dick right back into your throat. 

     ''You're being such a good girl for me, taking me so well,'' he pulls your lower lip and thrusts the head of his dick against your tongue. He seems to hesitate, almost worried to hurt you. You spit on his dick and open your mouth, since that's all you can do, his hand is still restraining your head by your hair. Levi gets the message, his other hand finds the back of your head and you are breathless a moment later. He fucks your head without holding back, his movements are short and quick. Levi goes quiet for a moment, not a sound comes from his mouth, you can tell he's holding his breath. His stomach gets tight and an animalistic groan leaves his throat as he pulls his dick out of your throat and holds your jaw tightly and fills your mouth with waves of cum. Rhythmical, growl-like gasps echo across the silent afternoon in the forest. 

          Levi collapses on his knees right in front of you and when he sees your mouth empty, he groans against your lips, pulling you close to him. ''You're made for me,'' his words are staggered, you can feel his body shiver against your skin. 

     You feel his hands gently slide down your back. His fingers find the leather bounds and knowingly relieve you from your restraints. It feels strange to have control over your arms, they feel slightly heavy from being in the same position for such a long time. Levi lies down on the forest floor and pulls you down with him, he wraps one arm around you and takes your hand gently in his and caresses the marks the leather had left on your skin.

     ''We have to head back,'' Levi utters after a while, you knew the words were coming, cold disappointment washes over you, you don't know what you expected to happen, but you accept that Levi probably just used you to get his frustrations worked out. And you had agreed to it, so you quietly get dressed. The horse ride back is uncomfortable. Your body is starting to come down from ecstasy and everything hurts, but the pain is reminder of the intense pleasure Levi put you through and that thought alone makes you bite your lip to keep yourself from sliding your hands under Levi's shirt once more. Both of you are quiet, deep in thought. 

          You try to stay put and get through the day once you return to the barracks. As you make your way to the training ground Eld finds you almost immediately. You try to speak first, but Eld's eyes drop to your wrists. He holds your hands up and inspects them his expression growing grim. 

     ''What happened?'' Eld asks quietly, you feel like he already knows the answer, but this is as good a time as ever to stop pretending. 

     ''Eld... Forget it,'' you remove your hands from his grip which causes him to look at you. ''Eld, I was weak, I shouldn't have come to you, asking for sex.'' He nods as if he was expecting this to happen. 

     ''Who did this to you?'' he points at your wrists, his expression is hard, contemplative. You pull your sleeves to cover as much of them as you can so he doesn't have to look at your hands. 

     ''Eld, I'm fine, we need to get back to training,'' you're not sure he heard you or if he registered what you had to say, but he turns and leaves the training ground. You don't see him for the rest of the evening, until the evening briefing. The meeting is boring, your eyes wander around the room. Eld is staring at a spot on the floor, deep in thought, you feel bad to see him to have changed, he´s usually bright and engaged, but the sooner the better you think to yourself. Levi's eyes find yours and you nearly melt when you see a subtle wink aimed at you. You feel heat sneak up your neck and cheeks and you look away before you betray yourself. After the meeting finishes, you linger back, hoping to catch Levi and he sems to have had the same idea. 

     ''Oh good, I need to talk to the two of you,'' Commander Erwin's voice breaks your silent eye contact with Levi. Both of you look at Erwin at the same time. He's leaning against the desk and beckons for you to come towards him. He has never made you feel as intimidated as in this moment. ''Show me your wrists.'' 

You see Levi nervously shuffle next to you and you look at Erwin with a question in your eyes. He nods and points at your wrists without saying a word. It's hard for you not to look at Levi for support, but you oblige Erwin's request and roll your sleeves up, holding out your hands. He looks at your wrists and turns your hands palm-side up before his eyes find Levi. 

     ''A squad member complained about you misusing your position as the Captain of this squad,'' Erwin says calmly, looking between you and Levi, trying to read your expression. You can imagine that Levi has an easier time of not looking guilty. ''Somebody care to explain?'' 

     ''Part of the training, Commander,'' Levi says in a challenging tone. 

     ''Is that true?'' you nod as Erwin's eyes investigate your face. ''Very well,'' his words don't match his expression, ´´I don´t want any more complaints or there will be an investigation,´´  it seems Erwin has other things to do and he gathers his documents before leaving you and Levi to stand in complete silence, you can feel Levi watching you, but you don't dare to move. 

     ''Meet me in my room tonight after everyone's asleep,'' Levi's voice is seductive, your body is hungry for his touch just from the idea of being in his bed. When you turn to say something to him he's already gone.

******************************************************

          You find yourself naked on Levi's bed. He didn't wait long after you showed up at his door, you were thrown on his bed and your clothes were coming off as he kissed his way all over your body. 

    ''You've no idea how long I have been feeling guilty for wanting you,'' Levi seems to be talking out loud, hoping that he will be heard, it sounds like a confession, through gentle kisses placed teasingly on your inner thighs. ''Do you remember the first time we met?'' 

     ''My brother dragged you and the rest of the squad to my house after returning from an expedition,'' you look at him, his eyes are focusing on your skin, each kiss grows your need for rough Levi within you. ''It seemed to me that you much preferred fighting Titans.''

     ''I didn't know how to approach you, your brother spoke about you like you're the most precious, fragile thing in the world. All I wanted to do was to break you, mark you and make you mine,'' Levi's voice turns dark and low. You feel teeth sink in your sensitive thigh, he has found the softest spot to mark you and it causes you to writhe underneath him. ''And then you started sending me teas. Cinnamon and rose always mixed with common leaves. You were begging to become mine, all I had to do was ask.'' Another bite makes you moan out.

     ''Your brother made sure to make us promise to look after you if something were to happen to you. And here we are, I have broken your brother's promise, but I couldn't stop myself. You drive me crazy, you´re in my bed willingly'' another mark is left on your other thigh, this time the bite is stronger, the pain shoots through your whole body, you want to feel more of it.

     ''My brother doesn't make decisions for me, Captain,'' you slide your hand through his hair, your fingers linger on his undercut, enjoying the way the shorter hair feels on your skin. Levi looks at you, his eyes widen as if he's realized something. He crawls up the bed. The way his muscles move as he does so make him feel as predatory, and dangerous, and tempting as ever. 

     ''You have a chance to leave and I won't pursue you,'' he pauses, waiting for you to get up and leave, you shake your head slightly. ''If you stay, I will make you mine, everyone will know you're mine,''  goosebumps cover your body at the sinful thought. He senses your excitement and pulls your head towards him and kisses you. The kisses you have shared before don't compare to this one. You're used to his passion and aggressiveness, but this kiss says so much more.  Your hands slide over his back and find his belt, the memory of the pain it caused you makes you inhale sharply and trust yourself against Levi's thigh.

     ''Don't even think about it, brat,'' Levi's eyes open the moment he feels your hand make its way to the front of his trousers. ''Don't make me tie you up again.''   

          You moan into his mouth at the thought of being restrained by him, used by him like he did before. He withdraws his kiss and looks at you, excited. ''Unless you want to show everyone who you belong to,'' his fingers find your throat and he leans down, whispering against your ear, ''That pretty little throat would look beautiful with rope marks, don't you think?'' You nod with a whimper. The way Levi's voice hits your core makes you want to give yourself to him, in any way possible. Levi holds himself on his hands, looking down at you. 

     ''You have to trust me to do this to you,'' his tone is serious. 

     ''I trust you with my life Captain,'' you watch him get out of the bed and go to his wardrobe. He picks out what looks like a fresh roll of rope. You recognize it, you used to use it in your stables, you have never seen the same type of rope outside of Wall Maria and it makes you feel sentimental. 

     ''I will go easy on you today, horse girl,'' Levi walks up to the bed, holding the rope in one hand. He beckons at you with two fingers and points at the foot of the bed where he's standing. You sit up and sit on your knees in front of him on the bed, looking up at him. ''Hold out your wrists.'' 

You do as you're told and hold out your wrists, palms up and watch Levi tilt his head, hair falls over his eyes and the feel of the rough rope against your already sensitive skin makes you inhale sharply. His eyes snap to yours and he raises his eyebrow, without having to ask you the question you already shake your head. 

     ''Good girl,'' his words are honey to your ears and you shift nervously on your knees. Once he is done with your wrists he leans down and kisses the skin that is still visible through the binds. He pushes your wrists up, between your breasts and leans over you, slipping the rope behind your back, making several rounds, binding your arms to your body. Each time the rope passes the front, he binds it together with your wrists, making it harder for you to breathe with each round. He kisses you gently as his fingers work the rope through the binds. 

     ''Can you breathe?'' he asks softly as he runs his fingers along the rope like he used to do with the straps on your uniform, only this time you are completely helpless. You nod. He kisses your bottom lip, then your neck and a soft tongue teases your nipples that are poking through the rough ropes. The tightness, roughness and his gentle tongue makes you so much more sensitive that you have to bite back a moan. 

          Levi straightens up and you can see his dick trying to escape his trousers, your mouth waters at the sight of the perfectly calm Captain, binding you and making you completely dependent on his mercy. He runs the rope in patterns across your chest and it snakes it's way over your throat. You inhale sharply, the rough material on your throat sends a warning sign down your spine, but the look of hunger in Levi's steel grey eyes makes that instinct to just get up and run turn into a dangerously desperate need to be tied up more. 

     ''There is no safe word today, you will have to trust me to give you what you need,'' Levi keeps working the rope around your throat. The sense of danger is still lingering close to your skin, but between the hard material you feel his fingers brush against you, sending waves of pleasure through parts of your skin that is bound. 

          Once Levi is done, your upper body is immobile. All you can do is look at Levi and wait for him to make the first move. He places a soft kiss on your lips and you know that all it is is a silent promise to take care of you after he's done doing what he's about to do. He pulls on the rope that is now acting as a leash and as the material cuts into your skin you're forced to stand up. He pulls you down and the next kiss is rough, needy from both of you. 

     He leads you to his desk and makes you stand in front of it, facing the hard wooden furniture. When he stands behind you, you feel his dick press against your ass through his trousers. His hand is on the back of your head and he pushes you down slowly, causing you to fully lie down on his table, your cheek pressing against the hard surface, he pushes your legs apart, you have to stand on your tiptoes to not collapse on the table completely.

          Levi walks in front of the desk and sits on his chair. You feel the rope on your throat tighten and realize that he is attaching it to the desk, making your body stretch out even more. You hear Levi undo his belt and immediately your back arches. He stands up and you feel the cold leather stroke your skin as Levi makes his way back to the other side of the desk. When you feel Levi press up against you once more, your ass automatically pushes against him, you want to feel how hard he is. 

     ''You're going to behave, aren't you, brat?'' Levi's voice has turned to the seductive, dangerous one that does things to you without even being touched by him. You feel the belt slide over the small of your back. ''Answer me,'' the belt lands on your ass cheek, a moan escapes your lips. 

     ''Yes, Captain,'' you whimper again as the leather bites your skin once more. 

     ''Good girl,'' your clit throbs painfully at his words, but when you hear him unzip his pants you can almost feel your pussy dripping. Levi hooks one hand in the rope on your back and holds onto you, your breathing is more restrained when he pulls on the binds, but you don't care because you feel Levi's dick getting covered in your juices. He deliberately presses it against your clit, slowly. You're whimpering from the sensitivity of your body, your earlier encounter with Levi has made your nerves scream out at the slightest touch. 

    ''You're going to have to stay quiet, brat. Open up,'' he has leaned over you and you feel something pressing against your lips. When you open your mouth you realize it's his belt. You bite down on it and Levi returns to teasing you. Once his dick starts making its way inside you, you bite down hard on the belt and your legs are already trembling. Levi groans softly as he spreads you open. 

          This time Levi goes slowly, feeling you tight around him makes him want to make the moment last. In his eyes you're the most beautiful thing in the world, giving him your trust, giving him power. The way you're tied up, helpless, makes him want to help you feel amazing, because you deserve it for being such a good girl for him.

          He feels your pussy clench around him tightly as you're starting to get impatient. He responds to your silent plea by slamming his hips against you hard, the table under you moves slightly from the force he used. You whimper and bite down on the belt even harder. The table is shuffling dangerously under you, but Levi doesn´t seem to care, his breathing is shallow, he is holding onto you by the ropes, you feel them cutting into your biceps, but the intense pleasure you feel through all the pain makes you feel nothing and everything at once. But when Levi dips down slightly and the head of his dick rubs firmly into you, your knees go weak. 

          Levi seems to have brought himself to a point of losing control over what he's doing. Your tight pussy is making him desperate to bury himself in you over and over. You lose the sense of time, your whole body is his and it just feels amazing. You´re starting to get dizzy from constant friction against your most sensitive spot and the way you´re tied to the table causes your clit to rub against the edge of Levi´s desk and soon you realize it´s hopeless to fight your body. 

          Your Captain has learnt your body language already, his hands are holding onto your hips as he pulls you against him, your bodies making crude, wet sounds from the intensity of Levi´s movement. Belt or no belt, the moment the climax hits you´re not present anymore, your body is writhing uncontrollably under Levi and he lets go too, his movements are perfectly calculated, the angle and the speed complimenting each other. 

         Levi forgets his own rule as his groan echoes through the small room and reverberates in his thrusts. You feel him fill you with his cum as a hand lands on your ass causing you to moan into the belt, his dick returns inside you as his hips jerk into you uncontrollably. He collapses over your body and you feel warm liquid run down your legs as both of you tremble and melt into each other. As both of you return to reality Levi plants soft kisses down your spine as he stands up. He becomes gentle with his movements as he releases you from the table. 

          Levi leads you to his bed and sits down. He points at his thigh for you to sit and when you oblige another Good girl makes you bite back a groan. His hands are gentle as he slowly removes your binds. He whispers gentle affirmations and kisses you when there are parts of rope that have sunk much deeper into the skin than others. Once you're completely free, you feel more naked than ever, you actually miss the restraints. 

     ''Lie down,'' Levi commends, but you know that his order comes from a place of caring, because when he lies down next to you in bed he has an ointment in his hands that he softly applies to the marks he has left on your body. The ointment works almost immediately, but feeling his fingers trace the painful burn marks of the rope makes you lean into his touch. 

          Levi wraps his arms around you as you lay back, you´re both spent, physically and emotionally. You eventually fall asleep in his arms, it´s the best sleep you have ever had.  You get awoken by a gentle kiss. 

     ''I think it's best if you wake up in your own bed,'' Levi whispers and you nod. ''But I want you here tonight.'' He reassures you with another kiss. You get dressed and he walks you to your room. As he closes the door behind him, another door opens across the hall and Commander Erwin, fully dressed stops in the doorway as he notices the two of you. He takes one look at your throat, then at Levi, and clenches his jaw. 

     ''Another training session?'' 

🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓

[estrellamorningstar]

Primal Desire [Part 1 of 2]

18+ ONLY

a/n: This was going to be a One Shot, but here comes a two part-er. Captain Levi has my creative juices flowing, so I am going to keep writing until somebody stops me. Levi in this one is... tense

Summary: You´re desperate to join Survey Corps, but are you cut out for it? Captain Levi x femreader

Warnings: 18+, smut, a lot of smut, jealous Levi, slightly possessive Levi

Word Count: 10119

     ''Commander Erwin,'' you approach the tall man as he's getting off the horse. He turns to face you and his expression shifts to the one that you had hoped not to be subjected to by the Military. But there he was, looking at you like he failed you in some way. 

     ''I'm sorry I couldn't save your brother,'' Erwin says softly once you're within the ear shot. He is tall, with broad shoulders, a man that thousands look up to to lead them through chaos that the breach of the gate had put on their plate. Yet he looks at you like he failed you somehow. You wish he didn't, because you need him to be in charge and not let emotions get in the way of what you're about to ask.

     ''I want to join the Scouts, Commander,'' you say without letting him say anything further. Just as you had expected, he looks nervous. He is already shaking his head before any words come out of his mouth. ''I have lost my family and my life, Sir. I would be honored to dedicate whatever is left of it to the Military.''

''Out of the question. You can't join the Corps out of anger. We need level-headed people,'' it almost sounds like Erwin had prepared this speech a long time ago. You stand your ground. 

     ''I watched my parents get eaten by an abomination and there was nothing I could do. I am not doing this out of anger, but if I stay put I will meet the same end, just like my parents did. Just like my brother did.'' The image of your parents holding tightly onto each other as they got picked up by a gigantic hand is still burnt in your eyes. Every time you're not focusing on what's in front of you that image is what you see. You wake up hearing the screams of your mother and father echoing in your brain and sometimes staying with you for the rest of the day. 

     ''I need this, Erwin,'' you're hoping that if you skip the formalities he will truly understand how lost you are. 

     ''You can work in the stables, they will need people,'' Erwin's face hardens. He picks up his belongings from the horse and turns to leave. ''I am not putting you in danger.'' 

     ''Everybody is in danger, the unthinkable has happened, do you expect me to think that this is where it stops?'' You're angry, confused and scared. The aftermath of the Titan attack is still heavy. Resources are running out and the tensions are rising, talks of who deserves what are filling each household. You have been working in the stables for the last few months, but they're not your stables. They're not your horses. It's all foreign and cold. For you to stay here and do nothing feels like death. The only people you recognize are those your brother fought alongside with.

     ''I'll train the brat,'' a low voice from somewhere behind you reaches your ears. You see Erwin turn his head and you follow his motions. Captain Levi looks as uninterested in the world as always, you wonder if the voice actually came from him or someone else. 

     ''Out of the question, Levi,'' Erwin's still standing his ground. Both of them knew your brother well. Your mother often invited Erwin and Levi for dinner. You always found it amusing to see Levi actually smile at someone, which always gave you a hint of jealousy towards your mother, which annoyed you, because your mother was an angel. Besides, you knew that he only did that to be polite. 

     ''She's been riding horses all her life, her core is ready for the ODM gear, she just needs to learn to use it without getting killed,'' Levi says matter-of-factly. You look at the Captain, in disbelief. You thought that Levi would be the one talking Erwin out of enlisting you. ''I will train her before and after the morning briefing. We need people, Erwin.'' 

''Very well,'' Erwin scans your face for a moment. He seems sorrowful. ''Her blood is on your hands, Levi.'' You watch him walk off. You will prove to him that you're worthy your family name. You will continue what your brother started. If you can save just one family from losing their loved ones to Titans, you will have achieved something. 

     ''Meet me by the forest tomorrow at dawn, don't be late,'' Levi disappears before you even have a chance to thank him. Levi has always been mysterious to you. 

          The first time you had met him, his hand lingered in yours for a moment, and something happened behind his eyes. Every time he would visit your house you would catch him averting his eyes. It almost became a game to try and catch him looking at you. But you were too shy to approach him and even when he was interested in buying a horse from your father you couldn't bring yourself to spend time alone with him, worried that your behavior would appear too forward. Besides, your brother had laughed at you asking questions about Levi. He thought that his sister could do better than a thug from Underworld. How did your brother's tune change after serving with Levi shoulder to shoulder. Even Commander Erwin wasn't mentioned as often as Levi was, and that did nothing to your growing curiosity about the now Captain.

****************************************************

          You can barely sleep that night, the strangest dreams come to you and haunt your heart in your wake. You end up leaving the stables early. The family you live with kindly offered you a job in their stables for the time being. Since you had been around horses your whole life it came in handy since they now had to look after horses from Wall Maria also. You head down to the stables and wrap your arms around Argo, your brother's horse. You can tell that she has changed since your brother's death. 

     ''Do you want to go for a ride, girl?''  You ask her softly and when she doesn't protest being saddled you feel like you've made the right decision. She isn't as easy to control as your own horse, Brego, but you've been with him since the moment he was born, you practically knew each other's movements. You arrive at the edge of the forest that the Training Corps use to practice their ODM gear skills. The morning is cold, there is a slight mist coming from the ground, watching the nature wake up has always been a marvelous sight. The sun is starting to paint the horizon red.

     ''Oi, horse girl,'' you hear Captain Levi, but you don't see him. It's dark and the tall trees are making half of your world devoid of light. You hear the metallic sound of wires and seconds later Levi lands on his feet right in front of you. You realize he'd been in the trees this whole time. You thought you arrived early, so Levi must have been there for much longer since you didn't see another horse anywhere near you. 

     ''Captain Levi,'' you press your fist to your chest. 

     ''Tch,'' Levi tuts and beckons you to follow him. You oblige and take Argo by the lead as you quietly walk behind the Captain. When you get closer to the dark forest you see his horse. You had been looking after his horse since he joined the Survey Corps, but he never bothered to tell you her name, so she's always been Levi's Horse. You tie Argo up right next to her and turn to Levi who's picking something up from the ground. 

     ''Have you ever seen your brother put one of these on?'' Levi asks as he hands you the belt. You nod and start fixing the straps to your legs and waist. Your brother had been so excited to join Military he would always show off any new skills he got, much to your mother's complaints that a girl should not be touching weapons of war. 

          Levi inspects your work. You feel heat rise to your cheeks when his inspection becomes more physical. He slides fingers under the straps to measure how tight they are. When he does the same to the belt, you hold your breath, worried that your breathing will betray you. His fingers slip under the belt and he runs his hands the whole length of the belt, when his hands meet behind you he looks up at you. It almost feels like a hug. He readjusts some straps, you can smell soap on his hair and need to close your eyes for a moment to bring yourself back to reality.

     ''Very well,'' he steps back and hands you the rest of the equipment. The gear feels heavy and awkward on you, but you're ready. Levi explains how it works while the sun rises. The concept behind it is simple, keep yourself as centered as possible and go with the motions. The idea of being airborne does nothing to your nerves. The first attempt to use your gear sees you flat on your back. So does the second and third. Levi watches you from a tree branch, where you're supposed to end up, and allows you to figure it out yourself, you're grateful for that. On your fourth attempt you land awkwardly next to Levi, but nearly lose your balance. Levi grabs your by your belt and pulls you back on the branch. You find yourself holding onto your Captain, his breath stills, or maybe it's you who forgot to breathe. 

     ''I want you to get to the top of this tree,'' Levi clears his throat and says to you once you balance yourself out. You look up and try to remember how your body felt when you finally succeeded in getting to the first level. You copy your motions from before and you manage the next branch with Levi following you close by. Two more branches and you're on the thinnest part of the tree you can get to before breaking the ancient plant. 

     ''Now the real test starts, get to the middle of the forest without landing,'' Levi plummets to the ground, but seconds later you see him change the course of direction. Your heart beats in excitement. Just getting up here has awakened something within you. You are a small part of this world, but you're a part of it nonetheless, you will take what it takes to make sure your family has not died in vain. With that thought you follow your Captain. 

          You see the ground coming at you faster than you expected. You freeze for a moment, but your body seems to have taken over, copying Levi's movements and you get pulled by your waist deeper into the forest. As you swing through the air the path becomes almost clear to you. You feel free, nothing can stop you now. You aim at a tree 20 feet away mid fall, but when you realize that the hook attached itself to a rotten part of the tree trunk you realize you fucked up. You find yourself flying through the air, waiting for something to stop your fall. 

          What stops your fall is a strong arm around your waist. Levi's holding you close to his body, you can't help but notice how his muscles shift as he maneuvers the two of you through the trees. You get swooped through the air and when you land on the soft moss you fall to your knees and feel your confidence drain into the forest floor. You look down and groan out in embarrassment. 

     ''I'm surprised you made it this far,'' Levi's leaning against a tree, breathless. ''Keep it up, horse girl, learn from your mistakes.'' You look at him in disbelief, you were sure he was going to tell you to go home, that the Corps is not for you. You had heard of his skill before, but you hadn't even heard him near you when you were falling. How did he get to you so fast? He truly is the humanity's greatest. Your brother's admiration for him was not misplaced. 

     ''We should use the remaining fuel to get back to our horses,'' Levi extends his hand and you accept it. Under those steel grey eyes of his there is a hint of something else. But before you can read him he is up in the air once more. You follow him out of the thick forest and when you reach your horses the sun has already warmed the air and the mist has lifted. 

          You attempt to chat with Levi, but his answers are short and dismissive. Instead he schools you on different techniques to use the ODM gear and the plan for your training. The rest of the day you get to know your fellow Squad members, and they show you the ropes of daily life and duties that you are now a part of. By the end of the day you are tired and ready for sleep. After the evening report you follow your squad to get some food. It's not much, but it satisfies your hunger. Everybody is chatty, especially Petra. 

     ''I'm sorry about your brother, there was nothing we could have done,'' she finally says, placing a comforting hand on your shoulder. You look around the table and everybody hangs their heads in silence. 

     ''He died for the future,'' you say quietly. 

     ''How did he die? Was it... quick?'' You finally muster the courage to ask. Somehow knowing that your parents were killed in one bite is more comforting than not knowing what the last moments of your brother's life were like. 

     ''We don't know,'' Eld looks at you. ''We couldn't find his remains. All we found was his horse. We tried,'' Eld adds when he sees the look on your face. You look at the people in front of you in disbelief. 

     ''So he could still be alive?'' You utter quietly. ''We need to find him!'' You stand up, the room feels so small, airless right now. A flood of emotions overwhelms you, you want to run and do things, but you don't know where to even begin. 

     ''He fell, even if he survived the fall, there was a swarm of Titans,'' Petra says quietly, it seems like she's worried to startle you. Tears that you have held back for months are dangerously close to betraying you. There are no emotions in the Military and you are fucking up big time. But through those tears something else washes out. Anger. How could the people that your brother trusted the most betray him like that? 

     ''Tell me where he fell, I will find him myself,'' your voice is foreign to you, it's low and menacing. You're ready to fight anybody who is going to stand in your way in finding your brother. 

     ''Everybody leave,'' Levi's voice is filled with danger and authority. ''Except you, brat.'' You are left in the room alone with the Captain as your squad leaves the room, Eld shoots you an especially sympathetic look. Levi displays nothing else than the usual stoicism. Your breathing is shallow, the anger still flooding your veins and consciousness. 

     ''Your body, your emotions and your thoughts belong to the Military now, I thought you understood that,'' he sits down in front of you and points at your seat, demanding you to sit. You keep standing, your chest still burning from the injustice of the situation. You didn't expect him to retrieve your brother's body, because that is not how encounters with Titans go, but you had expected somebody to at least have seen what happened. 

     ''Sit,'' Levi says quietly. You sit down and look at him, the heat from your anger burns your eyes. He just sits there, with his arms crossed and looks at you in silence. You know that this is the cost of being a soldier, death is almost guaranteed. When you feel yourself calm down a little, embarrassment at allowing yourself to have a breakdown like that in front him replaces anger. You look away from him finally, worried that he can read your every thought with those piercing eyes of his. 

          When you feel his hand on yours, you look up. His expression has changed, but you can't quite tell what he's feeling. 

     ''If you want to stay alive long enough for your service to matter, you have got to trust us,'' Levi squeezes your hand and lets go of it almost immediately. You nod at him, your hand missing his touch already. That revelation makes you realize that the last time anybody touched you in an assuring way was before your parents got murdered. 

     ''Yes, Captain,''  you say quietly, embarrassment still fresh on your face. 

     ''Meet me at the training field in 10 minutes, in uniform,'' Levi's features harden again as he stands up and heads for the door. You look at him, confused, you were so ready for bed. 

     ''What... why?'' the question earns you a strict look and a tch. 

     ''Your punishment, horse girl. Your tantrum left the whole squad with no dinner,'' Levi pushes the door open and when he sees you starting to object to the punishment he shakes his head in warning. ''Don't make it worse or neither of us are sleeping tonight,'' he disappears into the night saving you from another outburst of anger. 

          You get ready quickly, starting to realize that you're not daddy's little princess anymore and nobody will be taking it easy on you. In the stables you called the shots. Not anymore. The moon is high, lighting your way to the training grounds. It really is just a field just outside of the town, but, it's been used so much, there is nothing but dirt with tufts of weeds growing here and there. 

          Levi's already there, standing still, watching you approach. You stand in front of him in silence. The moonlight reflects in his eyes in such a way that makes him look beyond his years, wise and stoic, the burden of his duty making his youthful features disappear under the weight of the world. You have never seen him smile beyond those polite smiles he reserved just for your mother, and you miss those days. 

     ''You're doing laps,'' Levi announces as he picks up an ODM gear and hands it to you. ''Gear up and start running.'' 

     ''How many?'' Running has never been a pass time you enjoyed. Getting places was so much faster on horseback. 

     ''Until I tell you to stop,'' Levi scoffs and motions for you to put on the gear.

          You look at him in disbelief, but when his face turns to an expression that makes you feel like he's ready to double the laps you snatch the equipment from him and put it on. You look at Levi for any further instruction, but he doesn't react, clearly the task is clear. 

          You start running and you realize that this will be a long night. You try to keep the same pace, but the ODM gear is bouncing against your thighs, in the same spots, over and over. By lap five you are already struggling to see the end of the punishment. But you're stubborn enough to persist and, after having realized that showing weakness is not going to get you far, you keep taking a step at a time. 

          As you start running lap six you notice Levi walking to the middle of the field, you assume it's so that he can keep an eye on your at all times. By lap seven you realize that he has taken off his shirt and is doing sit ups. And just like that, your run becomes a lot more enjoyable, but then you start wondering why. Have you really been that touch deprived that the slightest touch from Levi and seeing him topless makes your animal brain overtake any reasonable thinking? It appears so and you allow yourself to indulge in the athletic frame of Levi glistening in the moonlight as he starts to sweat. 

          By lap twenty you don't care about the shirtless, sweaty Levi, your legs feel raw, you have formed blisters in spots you never imagined would be able to have blisters and you have lost any control over your breathing. You haven't looked at Levi for a while, so when you nearly knock him over you are glad that you have an excuse to stop running. You're out of breath and bent in double. 

     ''That's it for tonight, horse girl,'' Levi turns to leave and stops, you look up at him, wondering if  he has changed his mind. ''ODM training tomorrow morning at dawn. Don't be late.'' You watch him leave and collapse on the ground, removing your boots. Your feet feel raw. You make your way to the bath house looking like a total mess. You drop everything to the floor and find your way into a shower. You let out a loud sigh when you feel the cold water hit your burning skin. You don't want to look at your body, but there are bruises and blisters everywhere. You spend a while just relishing each cold drop of water.

          You make it to your room just before lights out. Eld looks up at you from his book and gasps. You had hoped to get to your belongings after everyone had fallen asleep, but you're standing in front of the whole squad wrapped in a towel and trembling from agonizing muscle pain.

     ''What happened to you?'' Eld leaves his book on his pillow as gets up off the bed. 

     ''Levi,'' Petra says with a half amused grin, but a hint of concern behind her eyes. 

     ''He has never gone this far,'' Eld points for you sit down and searches for something in his bag. He pulls out a small tube and hands it to you. ''It's raw honey, just put it on your blisters and I will bandage you up.'' Petra helps you to get into your night clothes and Eld helps you with the bandages like he said he would. He says that the blisters aren't too bad, it will be painful tomorrow for sure. Eld insists you sleep in his bed since you're on the top bunk. When you lay down, the pain hits you, but you are so tired that you fall asleep almost immediately. 

           ''Oi brat! Wake up,'' you hear Levi's voice in your dream. And then you feel his boot against your foot. ''I told you not to be late, get up.''  

You realize you're not dreaming and with that realization comes another one, you have let him down. You sit up with a start and the pain spreads through your body like wildfire. You can see the red light of the morning sun reflecting in Levi's eyes as he stares you down. His eyes fall to your thighs for a moment when you get up. They are heavily bruised, two horizontal lines on each thigh marking where the ODM gear kept hitting you as you kept running. You notice the muscles in his jaw clench before he looks away. 

     ''Get dressed,'' Levi leaves the room and when you get in your uniform you find him leaning against the wall next to the door. He looks at you and scoffs. ''Tuck your shirt in, you're not in the stables.''

You tuck your shirt as you walk behind him, pain resonating in each step you take. He doesn't take you to the stables so you definitely aren't getting trained in ODM today. 

     ''Why weren't you in your bed?'' his question takes you by surprise. You are a foot behind him as you follow him obediently, albeit in pain.

     ''Eld insisted I sleep in his bed, Captain,''  you notice his head turn slightly as you answer the question as if he wants to hear you better. 

     ''And you just jump in a man's bed at first opportunity?'' You don't see his face, but his voice sounds different. He is hard to read, but over the years you had been observing him quietly whenever you had the chance to do so undetected, and something is definitely off. 

''Eld wasn't in the bed with me, Captain,'' you raise your eyebrow at Levi. He suddenly stops and looks at you, his expression is unchanged from the annoyed one that he usually is sporting, but he seems more tense than usual if that's even possible. There is something different about him. 

     ''You have your own bed, horse girl,'' it looks like he's about to say something else, but he turns on his heel and keeps walking towards the training ground. You  are not ready for another million laps, you'd rather go back to the woods and practice the ODM. 

     ''Gear up,'' all you have heard from him since you woke up has been orders. You almost start missing the Levi that would be quiet and polite to your mother. You do know that it's his duty to get you to the same level as the rest of his squad in a short time, but you had hoped to find some understanding from those around you, after all they have lost loved ones too. You put on the straps and start to attach the base of the gear on your belt, but Levi's hand stops you. 

     ''Tch... this is why your legs are bruised,'' he points at the straps. ''Why didn't you tell me yesterday?'' He drops to his knees in front of you and looks up while investigating the leather straps with his fingers. You swallow hard. His eyes are locked on you and the hair strands that partially hide his eyes make you want to reach over and move them out of the way, just so you can see his eyes completely. You feel heat rise to your cheeks, but keep your eyes on him not wanting to look more silly than you already do. 

     ''I thought it was part of the punishment,'' you say quietly, the words making you want to disappear in the ground. Wasn't it part of the punishment? 

     ''You put the straps on correctly the first time, why did you change them?'' Levi looks confused, at a loss for words as he readjusts the straps, making them tight against your skin. You wince from pain. 

     ''They're so tight,'' your voice is strained. In response Levi pulls the straps of your other leg, the leather cutting into your bruise, causing you to let out a pathetic whimper, he pauses for a moment, as if contemplating something, then tightens another strap.

     ''They have to be tight, otherwise you get bruised,'' he stands up and takes the base out of your hands and attaches it to the straps. You watch his fingers work the leather. His fingers are  long and slender, they remind you of a man you once saw playing a piano. Just as masterfully as that man had run his fingers across the keys and created the most beautiful sound you had ever heard, Levi's fingers work quickly to attach the gear. 

     ''How does it feel?'' His voice is low, you wonder if the hint of seduction that reaches your ears is just in your imagination, but when he looks up at you, standing inches from your body, heated blood runs through your veins. He is still running his fingers alongside the straps and the belt, to make sure everything is attached properly. You're not sure if he's taking his time on purpose or if he's being very thorough but you swallow hard. ''I asked you a question, brat.''

     ''Tight,'' you repeat yourself. Levi stops what he's doing and takes your hand in his.

     ''If you can fit two fingers between the straps and your skin it's not too tight,'' Levi demonstrates by moving your hand to the leather belt. He pulls it away from your body and you slide your hand between the leather and the fabric of your pants. Two fingers fit perfectly. Levi raises an eyebrow and waits for you to say something, but when you stay still he steps back from you. 

     ''Tch,'' he beckons for you to follow him. His touch is still fresh on your mind. You try to dismiss it, but your eyes keep wandering to the back of his head, wondering what his hair would feel like under your fingers. He stops in front of the ODM gear testing rig. 

     ''Since you didn't show up for training, and you won't make more than 2 laps, we will practice your reflexes here,'' Levi points at the rig and you scrunch your face up in confusion. The rigs were only used to build the core strength or to get tested on. You remember your brother passing the test without as much as getting out of breath. Levi had said that you have the core strength because of riding horses all your life and you had proven your ability to use the gear in air already. Is his punishment for today to torture you to boredom? 

          You're strapped in once more, making your mind wander back to Levi's fingers, until you're suspended in the air. The leather sinks deeper in your skin as you get lifted off the ground and you get brought back to reality. Levi stands in front of you and throws something at you, you hold out your arms in front of your face and feel something hit your forearms. Whatever it was falls to the ground. You feel the straps challenging your body, but you manage to still yourself. 

          Levi bends over and picks up the ball he just threw at you. He tosses it and catches it as he looks at you before throwing it at you again. You protect yourself once more, confused as to what's going on. 

     ''Each time you don't catch the ball, you get a lap added to your punishment,'' Levi picks the ball up again. ''Seeing as you are still hurt from last night I will add the laps up for the end of the week.''

''Punishm-...'' a ball comes right at your face and you catch it. ''This isn't the punishment?'' You toss the ball back at him. 

     ''We're training your reflexes, brat,'' the ball almost flies past you, he changes the direction of it, trying to throw you off track, but you catch it anyway, but then another ball hits you right in the chest. You nearly lose your balance that time, but manage to straighten yourself out. Your muscles are still aching from last night, but your pride has taken over the reigns of your body.

     ''You asked for this, horse girl, your brother didn't complain once,'' you feel a spark of anger ignite somewhere in your stomach, but before the spark awakens another ball flies right at you. ''Get out of your head, focus.''

The sun is high and burning your face when Levi finally stops throwing balls at you. You earn yourself 18 laps to run by the time you're done and you only lost balance once. Levi had looked slightly concerned as you straightened yourself, but the concern might as well have been a shadow. The training ground starts filling with people and your squad members gather around you. 

     ''I could use a hand down,'' you say exasperated, Levi had left you hanging longer than necessary, gathering the balls you'd missed before coming to release you. But, before Levi gets to you, Eld releases you from the contraption. You notice Levi's eyes drop down to your waist where Eld is undoing the chains. Then his eyes meet yours and for whatever reason the hair on the back of your neck stands. 

     ''Meeting in an hour,'' Levi says, his voice strained, and stalks off. 

     ''What's gotten into him?'' Petra watches Levi leave. 

          You enjoy the feel of the ground under your feet. Without Levi watching, you go easy on the daily morning exercises. The meeting is serious, you talk about the current situation in Wall Maria and how many people have died in the last few weeks fending for themselves or working the land. Something is not right with the decisions the Capital is making, but Commander Erwin is coming up with a plan. He catches you after the meeting to see how you're settling in. He doesn't seem to buy your overly positive attitude, but he bites back any comments and leaves you to it. 

          By the end of the week you have mostly recovered from your blisters and the muscle pain has grown into a pleasant burn. Levi had avoided punishments, however every morning you met at dawn to practice ODM in the woods. You had tried to get to know him better, but he cut off any attempts to do so and demanded that you focus on what you're doing. You found yourself growing more needy for his approval. It started innocently enough, you had miscalculated your path and nearly ended up hitting a tree, but in the last second you managed to change your course and landed on a branch Levi was watching you from. 

     ''Nicely done, horse girl,'' he had patted you on your back, dangerously low and his eyes lingered on you for a moment, the morning sun lit them up in such a way your breath caught in your lungs. He had removed his hand quickly and cut the morning practice short. And that moment had stayed with you for weeks, even though Levi became even more closed to your attempts to talk to him. 

          You grew stronger and more agile the more time you spent training. You were doing it for your family, to make your brother's death count for something, and so came a time when Levi deemed you worth your spot in his squad. You got to join the rest of the squad for formation training, ODM training in the ruins of a small village and other skill exercises. Some days felt more heavy on you, the world around you was broken, after all, but being amongst people that you could call friends helped a lot. Levi was a distant as ever, but he was always around. 

          Tonight the squad had decided to play some board games before heading to sleep. Levi is sitting in the corner of the common room, drinking some tea and looking out the window. 

     ''Are you joining us, Captain?'' Petra asks him cheerfully.

     ''Tch.''

That's a sign to leave him alone, so the four of you start playing a board game Gunther had created from a childhood memory. You all end up arguing over the rules and Petra is ready to throw fists because she is losing. She's halfway over the table to strangle Gunther when you notice Levi's arms wrapped around her waist and dragging her away from the rest of the group. You feel a sharp sting of jealousy pierce your heart. He is whispering something in her ear and all you want to do is walk over there and split them up. Petra is still shooting daggers at Gunther when Levi's hand finds her jawline and turns her head to face him. You can't hear what he is saying to her, because the blood rushing through your veins makes your ears ring.

     ''Lights out in five,'' Levi's voice finally reaches your ears. You feel your face flushed red and all you can see is Levi standing too close to Petra, she can probably smell the tea on his lips. ''No more game nights, you idiots.'' Levi eventually lets go of Petra and walks out of the common room, shooting you a look that says everything you need to know. He knew what he was doing, but why would he want you jealous? 

          That night you spend tossing and turning to the point where Eld's head appears on the side of your top bunk and he forcefully tucks you in your blanket so tight you can barely move. 

     ''Go to sleep, horse girl,'' Eld yawns and grins at you before disappearing from your line of sight. He started calling you that once he had heard Levi berating you for nearly slicing your own wire. He had found it so funny he annoyed Levi and had to clean the stables for a whole week. You try to sleep, but the image of Petra in Levi's arms plays over and over again, waking up a jealousy that had been lingering at the back of your mind for a long time. You had been jealous of your brother working with Levi, you had been jealous of the polite smile your mother earned from Levi when she gave him the tea that you picked, and now this? 

          Eventually you do fall asleep, Levi lingering in your dreams. When you wake up, the bitter taste of the previous night is still fresh on your mind and you say Good morning to Petra more aggressively than you intended to. Eld shoots you a strange look from behind her and you leave for the training grounds without saying another word. Your mood is foul and Oluo, who ends up being your sparring partner, has to call a time out because you don't give him any room to breathe. Eld walks up to you as you aggressively punch a dummy and catches your fist before it reaches the target. He turns your hand and examines it.

     ''You're bleeding, horse girl,'' he says gently. You pull your hand from him and turn to walk away. ''Come with me, I will wrap it up for you.'' He ignores your attempt to distance yourself and drags you with him, since you're too tired to fight him too you drag your feet behind him. He sits you down in a shade and brings water for you to wash your hands in. He's kneeling in front of you, making sure that you get all the blood washed away.

     ''The game was just made up, you know?'' He looks up at you as he gently pats specks of blood from your knuckles. You laugh, the idea that you would get this worked up about a game does something to you, and you keep laughing. He watches you, confused, but keeps tending to your hands as you laugh until tears come from your eyes. 

     ''Thank you, Eld,'' you say to him once you can breathe. You realize how stupid you were acting, it made no sense. Eld's eyes light up and he flashes you a youthful smile. You realize that he is rather handsome and that he is always watching over you when your head is turned to Levi at all times. Something clicks. You had been ignoring this handsome, sweet guy because you were seeking approval of the most emotionally detached person you have ever known. 

     ''You're more than welcome, sweetheart,'' he says softly, but as he raises to his feet something comes over you and your hands are cupping his face as you lean into him for a kiss. And Eld drops to his knees again as he eagerly meets your lips. Eld is a quiet guy usually so you expected him to be silent, but he groans in your mouth as you part your lips and his tongue finds yours. His hands travel up your sides and behind your back, pulling you against his chest and for a short moment you forget about everything. 

     ''We should probably go back,'' you whisper through shallow breaths as you break your kiss. He groans but smiles at you. Eld stands up and gives you a hand up. As you get to your feet he pulls you in for another kiss. His hand trails down your back and stays there as you turn to walk. Just before you reach the training ground he steps away from you and while walking backwards winks at you. You giggle and turn just in time to catch Levi talking to Oluo. 

     ''What happened to your hands?'' Levi asks as you approach them. His eyes drop down on your lips and back to your face that is already flushing red. He couldn't possibly now. The kiss you shared with Eld was gentle, but some messed up part of you feels excited that Levi could know. 

     ''Nothing, I'm fine, Captain'' your voice is more challenging than you intended to. Levi steps close to you, inspecting your lips again, he suddenly looks behind your shoulder and then back to your eyes again. You look behind you and realize Levi was looking at Eld. He knows. 

     ''If you can't use the ODM gear you have to tell me,'' Levi's voice brings you back to him. 

     ''I am fully functional,'' your body is tense, but it has nothing on the tension between you and Levi. He is standing inches from your body, his eyes burning you under the intense gaze. 

     ''If you hurt yourself tomorrow you're going to be running laps for the rest of the week,'' Levi walks past you, his arm brushing against yours, leaving you with Oluo who smiles at you awkwardly. 

          The rest of the day is a torture. You try to focus on the new formation plan Commander Erwin is explaining, but you keep getting distracted. You find Levi looking at you several times, so you force yourself to focus on Erwin's words. You understand each word individually, but your brain refuses to connect the dots. When Erwin asks you a question, you hear Eld from behind you mutter Rear and you repeat the word with confidence. Erwin pauses and then moves on with his drawing. You can feel Levi's eyes burning you from the distance. 

          When you lie in your bed you can't keep wondering about Levi. You wonder if it's because you're his subordinate that he holds himself back. Maybe it's out of respect for your brother. Whatever it is, it's distracting you. You decide to give Eld a chance, after all, he didn't turn you away. As you're drifting off to sleep you feel your mattress shift. Your heart nearly stops. 

     ''It's me, sweetheart,'' Eld's whisper reaches your ears. ''Do you mind if I sleep next to you?'' 

You nod, but realize it's too dark for him to see, so you lift the covers and shift your body to give him more space.  You feel his arms wrap around you. It feels nice, you feel like you've needed this kind of closeness for a long time. Your body practically melts into his as you slowly fall asleep. 

          His night time visits become a norm, but they slowly transition from sleep and hugging to  making out. Eld is respectful though, his hands always stay in your hair or around your waist as he's hugging you tightly, until one night when your leg brushes against his crotch and he groans against your lips. You press your leg against him without thinking, your mind getting corrupted with thoughts you'd left for daydreaming when you realize that Eld is filling his pants with a huge erection. 

     ''I'm sorry,'' he whispers in your ear. You find his lips and kiss him deeply, finding his tongue and sucking it in between your lips. As you suck his tongue in your mouth and run your own tongue painfully slowly over his, your leg finds his erection again and with a roll of your hips you draw another groan from him. You're lying on his arm and he pulls you against him, pressing his forehead against yours. 

     ''Stop, sweetheart, I will explode,'' he pleads with you in the dark. 

     ''Do you really want me to stop?'' your mind is filled with desire to feel his dick in any way possible. You hear another stifled groan. Your make out sessions in the previous nights had made you horny, but since he never made a move you just went along with it, getting more worked up each day. 

     ''You shouldn't tease me like this,'' he whispers against your ear, his breathing is strained. 

     You take his hand in yours and guide it between your legs. You hear him inhale sharply when his fingers, following your guidance slip under the fabric of your underwear. You hold your breath and you notice that Eld's doing the same. He slides his hand lower, burying his fingers in your folds, exploring you. Eld's lying on his side, his face is buried in your neck, you can feel his hot breath on your skin. 

          Eld lifts your leg and hooks it behind him, spreading you open and returning his hand to your pussy, which is a welcoming feeling. You move your hips to meet his fingers. Eld is being gentle and slow, slowly bringing your heart-beat to a quickened pace as he slips his fingers inside you. You push your hips into his hand, trying to urge him to go faster, but he doesn't seem to get the hint, remaining gentle, his breath still hot on your neck, just below your ear.

     ''I've wanted this since you joined, sweetheart,'' he whispers in your ear. You push your hips up to meet his fingers once more and Eld finally quickens his pace. Two of his fingers are inside you, the angle allowing him to hit the spot that quickens your breath. His lips meet yours to drown out your sounds and he takes you by surprise, pressing his thumb against your clit. You moan into his mouth with a jerk of your hips. He starts to read your body better and follows your motions, bringing you closer at a steady pace. 

     ''Don't stop,'' you whimper and he covers your mouth with his hand. His pace quickens and you grind against his hand to make sure he hits the right spots. Your mind is almost empty, your body is desperate for a release that is almost there, but Eld somehow manages to lose it. Until a memory of Levi's long fingers working your leather straps hits you like ice cold water on a hot summer day. The idea of those fingers slipping inside you sends you over the edge. Eld's hand is still tight on your mouth as you arch your back, meeting his other hand in quick thrusts and trembling legs. You have to stop his hand to allow yourself to come down from a much needed climax. His lips find yours and as you slowly return to reality you're glad to hear people in your room snoring. You feel embarrassed that you got carried away like that.

     ''Thank you, Eld,'' you pathetically whisper against his lips, still breathless. You feel his hard cock pressing against you, but, when your hand makes it's way down, Eld stops you. 

     ''We need to sleep, sweetheart,'' he wraps his arms around you and pulls you against him. You lie in his arms, feeling guilty for what just happened. Levi should be out of your mind by now, but, if anything, this has made you think of him even more. 

          ***************************************************

          The meeting the next morning is brief, leaving you some time before breakfast. You decide to head down to the stables and see how your horses are doing. With all the extra training you hadn't had a chance to take care of them. Eld insists on joining you, but you dismiss him, saying that you need some time on your own. He looks rejected and you feel guilty. You slide a firm hand up his arm and squeeze his bicep with a reassuring smile before heading off to the stables. He shoots you a sly wink and you decide that whatever happens tonight you will get your hands on his cock. You're hoping that the size of him will be enough to make up for being just alright with his hand. 

          You take both of your horses outside and brush their coats, it's all you have time for, but it brings you back home even if for a short, melancholic moment you remember Argo and  Brego when they could barely gallop without tripping over their frail legs. Now you look at the two majestic animals that calm your heart at the slightest touch. 

     ''You're late for lunch, horse girl,'' you don't turn to look at Levi. You feed Brego an apple with one hand and Argo with the other. He walks into your line of sight and runs his hand through Argo's mane. ''She served your brother well. The fastest horse in our squad. You should take her when we go on an expedition,'' he looks at Argo with the same kind of sentiment that is running through your mind. ''She is fearless.'' 

''Brego is a strong horse, he listens to me,'' you feel the need to defend your horse. He has never let you down.

     ''Brego has never faced a Titan,'' Levi's eyes find yours, you know that he's right, but does he infuriate you. He hasn't spoken a word out of training for weeks and now he's making you feel sentimental about your brother. Levi's eyes narrow slightly as he looks at your neck. Without thinking you pull the collar of your shirt up, wondering if Eld had actually left a mark. You look guilty anyway and there is nothing you can do about it. ''Tch. I see Eld convinced you to jump in his bed again.''

     ''It's none of your business who's bed I jump in,'' you look at him defiantly. 

     ''If my squad can't focus on their duty because they can't keep emotions in check, it is my business,'' Levi snaps back. You see him take a deep breath and returning to his usual stoic expression. 

     ''Your squad would do better if their leader was more emotionally available,'' you see muscle in Levi's jaw clench. You feel like you've overstepped, but since you're already one foot in the grave you might as well let it all out. ''You never as much as smile at anybody and now you act jealous, and you are lecturing me about emotions?''

Levi's eyes grow dark, your fight or flight kicks in and you freeze, not sure what his look means. And then his hands find the back of your head, pulling you down to meet his lips. And you allow him to. Your mind grows blank as a pure rush of adrenaline fills your being with overwhelming pleasure. At first you're tense, but you give into his touch easily, as if you were made to be touched by him. And then a dose of reality hits you and you push Levi away. 

     ''What are you doing?'' Your voice is accusative, but your lips tingle in regret of having pushed him away. He looks at you confused as he runs his fingers through his hair. 

     ''I'm sorry... I don't know what came over me,'' his voice has lost the usual authority, instead he sounds worried. ''Can we... forget about this?''

You nod and wish you hadn't reacted so harshly. His kiss had made you go dizzy. The way his tongue had found yours and your body just melted, sending dangerous signals to the lower part of your body, is still fresh in your mind and on your lips. He lingers for a moment, words get lost somewhere in your minds and they never come to be. 

     ''Sorry...''  Levi says softly and turns to leave. You want to say something, but you're the one who pushed him away, what could you possibly say to rectify that decision? 

          You take your time with the horses before meeting the squad on the training ground. Levi is nowhere to be seen so the rest of you start doing the usual exercises. Eld runs next to you. He takes one look at your face and raises his eyebrow. 

     ''I didn't see you at lunch,'' he says cautiously. You try to get Levi out of your head, but each moment you spend with Eld by your side is agony. You don't want to be cold towards him, in fact, you need a way to get Levi out of your head. You can't fall for his mind-games. When you start hearing Eld's breathing get more shallow it reminds you of something and you slide your hand to his lower back which causes him to stop.

     ''Let's go somewhere. Nobody's watching,'' your voice is low and seductive and you're glad to see that Eld takes the hint. You have decided that not getting completely satisfied the night before is what made you fall for Levi's trap and allow him to kiss you for as long as you had. The way Eld's dick felt pressed against your back as you were trying to fall asleep made you think that maybe he won't be easy to take, but perhaps a huge dick is what you need to ''keep your emotions in check''. 

You end up walking towards the forest. Eld's hand is wrapped around your shoulders once you're completely alone. The sun is starting to set, but the forest is towering over you in a tempting darkness. You don't make it as far as the first tree when Eld turns and pulls you flush against his chest. You nearly lose balance, but your hands find his shoulders and as you're holding onto him you stand on your tiptoes and kiss him like you would want to be kissed, like Levi had kissed you.

 Eld's hands run through your hair and pull you in for a deeper kiss. You're impatient though, there are things you need to work out right away and when your fingers start fiddling with Eld's belt he withdraws his kiss and looks at you. 

     ''I need you to fuck me, Eld, I've had a long day,'' you look up at him, your fingers still struggling to free the man from his trousers. He looks like he's won the lottery and drags you to the tall grass near the road. Both of your clothes are soon discarded. The air is warm, but a slight breeze hits your skin and reminds you that you're sweaty from the run you did before. You can't help but look down. You swallow hard when you see how large Eld is. He's not even completely hard yet. 

     ''You're so beautiful in gold,'' Eld looks at you with hungry eyes. The sun is slowly disappearing, but both of you get to take in each other's bodies before getting lost in pure lust. Your bodies are marked from the straps of the uniforms, even when out of the uniform you are reminded that you are a soldier. But when Eld pulls you down with him on the grass you don't care. You came here to get one thing and it's right in front of you, getting harder as you wrap your fingers around it. 

          Eld is huge, not thick exactly, but the pure length of his dick makes you a little nervous, you know that there is no way you will be able to take him all at once, but your pussy is responsive to that idea. Eld watches your small hand wrapped around him and throws his head back. 

     ''It's been so long, angel, you have no idea,'' you feel his cock twitch in your hand, the way he grows in your hand turns you on. You can't wait for him to stretch you out and fuck you until you can barely walk, and you tell him as much. Eld looks at you, his face flushed, he didn't expect you to be so open about what you want. And you have never been this way, not until you realized that the only way to forget about Levi is to fuck him out of your mind. A mind blowing orgasm is just what you need and Eld looks more than capable of delivering. 

          Eld looks at you, as if trying to figure out how to proceed. You start to realize that he might not have had many experiences with women, so you decide to make it easy for him and pleasant for you. Getting fucked from behind rarely ever goes wrong. So you get on your knees in front of him and pull him up so that he has his arms wrapped around you. He gladly obliges, his hands are running over your breasts as he kisses your neck. You feel his dick pressed against you and you push your ass against him in circle motion as he keeps kissing your neck to keep himself from moaning out. 

          You reach between your legs and find his dick. You place it between your thighs and he immediately begins to grind into you. His dick pleasantly rubs against your clit as it appears and disappears between your thighs. You feel great and he hasn't even spread you open yet, both of your breaths become more shallow as Eld's pace increases until you can't take it anymore, you need him to fuck you because images of Levi are dangerously taking over your imagination. 

          You press your hand against his dick and bend over just a little, he takes your hint and holds you by your breasts as you guide the head of his cock to your entrance. He doesn't wait, he doesn't try to prepare you, he just pushes the whole length inside you and causes you to scream out. It's not painful, just unexpected. With a groan he slams into you again. Polite, quiet Eld is gone, he is taking what is given to him and soon you feel his balls slam against your clit in quick, hard motions as he fucks you. The sheer length of him makes you feel good, you have to spread your legs to accommodate him better and try to find an angle that hits you just in the right way. When you can't find the right angle your mind wanders to Levi, the idea of him behind you causes you to clench Eld's cock in your cunt. Eld takes in a sharp breath and you sense him losing control. 

          You feel Eld's cum cover your back as he groans out, his hands still holding onto your hips. You were so close, but you realize that Eld has exhausted himself when he lies on the grass next to you and smiles at you. You are out of breath, but even though he made you feel good you're still in square one and now the idea of Levi is causing your clit to pulsate angrily.

     ''That was amazing,'' he utters and pats the space next to him for you to lie down. You smile at him and lie down on your back, his cum still dripping from your skin. You look up at the sky. It's beautiful, but does nothing for your aching pussy. Even thinking of Levi couldn't get you there. Levi is still on your mind, fuck! Eld gets up and starts getting dressed. 

     ''We should start heading back, it's almost dinner time and I am starving,'' he winks at you. You follow his lead. You are disappointed in yourself. Eld felt amazing, he just couldn't get you there. As you put your panties on, cold disappointment washes over you, you didn't expect to not get what you wanted from the most considerate guy you have access to. Eld always puts others ahead of him. 

          On your way back both of you are silent. Eld seems to be content, but you feel frustrated and needy. Your clit keeps rubbing against your underwear, serving as a painful reminder that there are still some frustrations to work out. You make a split minute decision to go hit the showers and skip dinner. Everyone will be eating so you will get some privacy. 

          The water feels like a sharp caress, sullen and cold like Levi. Levi... Your hand finds its way between your legs and you indulge yourself. You want this to be quick and intense, your fingers press down on your clit firmly. Levi's fingers... Levi's fingers would feel so good on you, you know that they would. The way he would work those leather belts, the way he always holds that damned tea cup. His lips on the tea cup on your clit, you can almost see him on his knees in front of you, the kiss is still playing on your mind, his tongue... his tongue... You suddenly lose your breath, moaning out with short breaths as the image of Levi's head between your legs hits you in every way possible. 

     ''Stop wasting water, brat,'' Levi's voice reverberates through the cold stone room. 

🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓

[estrellamorningstar]

Below is all the work I am doing or have done, I am new to writing fanfics, but I really enjoy it. I appreciate feedback and would love to hear from you.

🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓🍓

Hex: Plaything

Levi Ackerman

[estrellamorningstar]

Levi Ackerman

Just trying to get the man out of my system. I am new to AOT, but Levi feels like home. I live and die for Eruri and I wish I could write some fanfics with them, but I´m worried I will mess it up. So here are my Levi x femreader one shots. Any and all feedback is welcome!

18+

Iron Will

Midnight

Seven Days Later

Primal Desire [Part 1 of 2]

Primal Desire [Part 2 of 2]

Pride [Part 1]

Pride [Part 2]

Pride [Part 3]

Pride [Part 4]

Pride [Part 5]

Darkest Desires [Part One]

Darkest Desires [Part Two]

[estrellamorningstar]

Seven Days Later

18+ ONLY

a/n: I guess this ended up being a continuation to Midnight, but both can be read as one shots, the plot isn´t much of a plot. This one ended up being way more smutty and I find it hard to write smut, so it was a challenge. I do hope you enjoy it and any feedback is always welcome!

Summary: Captain Levi x femreader

Warnings: 18+, smut, a lot of smut, jealous Levi, a bit controlling.

Word Count: 8292

          After the midnight encounter with Levi you are left craving the man more than you could ever imagine. You had expected that one night of being fucked senseless by the Captain would have helped you with your frustrations but instead it had awakened something in you that you had never expected to feel, an overwhelming need to please him. He had told you to go to him should you ever get dirty thoughts. The problem was that every time you just as much as thought of him you had a painful reminder in the pit of your stomach how good he made you feel and that nothing will ever compare to it. 

          Another problem was that there was no appropriate time to go and see him. Since he never as much as acknowledged outside of his office that anything had changed between the two of you, you just kept going on with your duties. Reliving the night you spent with Levi as you were trying to get through the day was making it difficult for you to focus at times and earned you even more punishment almost daily. It was bad enough that your squad already questioned your disappearance, taking wild guesses as to who you spent the night with, but Levi was acting the same as he had always, pushing you to your limits during training. 

          On top of all that, Levi was going out of his way to remind you what you're missing out on. Conveniently telling you off for putting on your equipment wrong just so he can slide his hands across your thighs while staring you right in the eyes, knowing full well that you're holding your breath just in case you give away your utter addiction to his touch. You did, however, get your own back when one of those times a moan escaped your lips just as he tightened one of the leather attachments. You could see his eyes glaze over for a second and the leather dug painfully in your flesh.  

          You had tried to find an excuse to break off from the squad and go straight to Levi's office whenever you had the chance to, but, every time you thought you could get away with disappearing, someone would cut you off. You knew they didn't do it on purpose, but you were growing more and more frustrated as the days passed. 

          The closest you have come to completely losing your cool in front of the whole squad was when you were chosen for a demonstration to a new technique for hand to hand combat. Levi called you in front of the group. One look at him and you knew that he would push your limits. Your body was already tense from having everyone's eyes on you, but when he proceeded to run his fingers over your skin and applying pressure with two fingers on spots that would be useful to know in a fight, your skin broke out in goosebumps and the animal part of your brain was ready to pounce. 

         The next part involved the actual demonstration. He wasn't going full force, but you ended up on the ground with him straddling your chest, unable to move and for a second you could have sworn Levi had a grin forming at the corner of his lips.  You gave him the most defiant look you could from the position you were in and in return Levi winked at you, which sent your body in a spiral of emotions that hit you hard in your core. He helped you up and his hand lingered on the small of your back for longer than necessary while he ordered everybody to pair up. 

          You were looking for a partner when Bertholdt ended up by your feet on his back and Annie on top of him before Levi had even ordered anybody to start the exercise. The look on Bertholdt's face was too familiar to how you were feeling so you turned away and nearly got knocked down by Reiner's large frame. You apologized but, before you moved on to see if Jean was going to act like your punching bag, Reiner offered to partner up, seeing as his usual partner was currently attempting to struggle out of Annie's grasp. 

          The way Levi froze just in your line of sight when Reiner offered to be your training partner didn't go unnoticed. And when you agreed to partner up, because there was no real reason for you not to, Levi crossed his arms and glared at the two of you with a clenched jaw for most of the training session. However, the look Levi gave you when you ended up on top of Reiner, holding the giant of a man down, is still fresh in your mind as you wash the dishes. That look that told you that you're in trouble the next time he has you alone makes you wonder how long before he asks you to clean his office again.

          The last time he had asked you to clean his office was interrupted by Commander Erwin, who took one look at your face and demanded that you go and get some sleep. Levi didn't protest, but as he saw you out of his office he run his eyes over your body in such a way that could have brought you to your knees right there and then. That was a week ago, and each day, a subtle look or a command directed at you had been building up the frustration inside you. 

          You're humming some silly tune as you wash the dishes, daydreaming about what the next meeting with Levi will be like. Those kind of daydreams have been a regular occurrence, resulting in uncomfortably wet underwear. You´re so lost in your fantasy that you nearly break the plate you're holding when two strong arms wrap around your waist. Next thing you know is a hard body pressed up against you as a hint of eucalyptus lingers in the air and your already wicked thoughts wake the animal up in one grind of Levi's hips. 

     ''The only man you are allowed to straddle is me,'' Levi whispers in a low growl against the back of your neck as he untucks your shirt and slides his hands over your bare skin. You close your eyes, in disbelief that you're not just fantasizing - you have been waiting for this for too long. Levi's hands find your breasts, causing you to utter his name just like you have been day dreaming of doing. 

    ''You are such tease, brat,'' his breath is on your ear. Soft fingers teasingly trace the middle of your stomach, past your belly button and you just manage to put the plate you have been mindlessly drying on the counter as his hand disappears in your pants. You throw your head back when his hand reaches his goal and, before you utter a sound, Levi's hand closes around your throat. Your body is in an almost perfect arch in his grip, one hand on your throat, the other hand in your trousers as he groans against your neck.

     ''Are you this wet for me already?'' Levi barely manages to get the words out in one breath, his fingers are covered in proof that you are a total mess, unable to control your most basic urges, but having him pull you towards his crotch and grinding into you once more has you whimpering through his tight grip on your throat, especially when you realize that he's just as hopeless as you are, his dick is rock hard pressing up against your ass. His breathing is laced with low groans as he uses the limited space of your trousers to find the perfect angle to slip two fingers in. 

     ''I told you to come to me,'' he hooks his fingers inside you and the palm of his hand presses against your already pulsating clit. All you can do is find his head with your hands and tangle your fingers in his black hair.

     ''I... tried,'' your breathing is shallow and Levi's fingers are not making it any easier for you to talk as he moves them in steady pace. He has pushed one of your legs to the side to give him more access. His fingers are driving you crazy. You're grinding your ass into his crotch in the same pace Levi's finger-fucking you. Your body is now doing all the work for you, your breathing is chaotic, your moans are echoing Levi's fingers. The pressure on your clit does nothing for your composure as the climax that has been built up slowly suddenly is only a few masterful strokes away. 

     ''You have me hard with those innocent eyes of yours constantly watching me, and then you go and sit on Reiner and expect me to let you cum this easily?'' Levi removes his hand just as you're about to hit the high and you gasp in disbelief. Your clit is throbbing painfully against the pool of wetness Levi has left in your panties. 

     ''Please...'' you're breathless and trembling in his strong arms, your hands fisting his hair tightly, drawing a groan from him. He tightens his hold of your throat. 

     ''Do you think you've earned it?'' You feel Levi's teeth on your earlobe and an exploring tongue as he sucks it in his mouth. You whimper and nod. 

     ''I don't think you have,'' Levi growls against your neck, in that sensitive, dangerous spot where your throat and jaw meet, just behind your ear. You feel his lips teasing the skin and then you feel that spot getting assaulted by his tongue and lips simultaneously, for sure leaving a mark. 

     ''Were you this wet for me or Reiner?'' Levi turns your head so that your eyes are locked on his. His eyes are darker than usual and the look that he had given you earlier today is now translated in Levi's actions. His jealousy is making your pussy miss his fingers even more, you want to show to him that he's the only one that gets you dripping and pathetic the way he does.

     ''You... I want-'' before you get to finish your sentence the door to the kitchen slams over and you feel the grip on your throat disappear. You try to button up your shirt, but your hands are trembling, so instead you wrap it tightly around you and cross your arms over your chest. 

     ''You won't believe what I just heard!'' Sasha's excited voice reaches your ears before you even see her. Levi's standing in front of you, hiding the disaster he made of you. ''Bertholdt and An- oh!'' Sasha stands at attention in front of Levi, her eyes going through a million emotions in only a few seconds as she registers what's happening in front of her. When Levi doesn't say anything to her she slouches with a raised eyebrow and turns without saying a word. 

     ''Oi potato girl!'' Levi clears his throat when the sound that comes from his throat is raspy. Sasha stops in her tracks and faces Captain Levi as you quickly button the shirt up and return to the dishes, your whole body painful from the lack of Levi's presence. ''Not a word to anyone or the pantry will be locked at night.'' 

          You can see the wheels spinning behind Sasha's eyes, the question is - what will she treasure more, her love for food or her love for gossip? She always manages to sneak food like her life depends on it. 

     ''Yes, Captain!'' Sasha's face is red, but there is a glint of amusement behind her eyes too. She shoots you another look and turns on her heels to leave, your face is as flushed as Sasha´s so you´re happy to see her go. You sneak a look at Levi, who's standing there with his hand running through his hair. 

     ''Fuck!'' he looks at you, frustrated. You're just as frustrated, but your reputation isn't half as important as his. If the Captain Levi starts losing his control and giving into his carnal desires in a fairly public space and the rest of the squad hears about it, he will spend more time and energy than needed to keep them in check as effortlessly as he does. 

          He walks over to you and spins you, pressing you against the basin, facing him and he leans up, claiming your lips with a hungry, sinful kiss. Your body wakes up once more, frustrated from desperation for feeling Levi's body slamming against yours while entangled in a sweaty mess. But he cuts his deep kiss short, drawing a pathetic moan from your lips. 

     ''I forgot- ... again?!'' Sasha´s frustrated voice cuts the moment you shared with Levi short. A shadow of deep desire lingers in his steel grey eyes as he steps away from you and sighs loudly. You hear the kitchen door slam as Sasha leaves and Levi looks up at the sky as if praying for more patience. 

    ''My office after you're done with your duties, brat. I have to find that idiot girl and threaten her with some real consequences.'' He can't resist making you even more frantic and, before leaving, a heavy hand lands on your ass, drawing another whimper. 

*******************************************************************

          For the first time since you've joined the Military you leave the kitchen without going too overboard with it. It's still in a better state than most days so you don't feel too guilty about it. You do feel slightly guilty about Sasha sitting on her bed, being comforted by Mikasa. You linger near her, trying to think of how to make the situation better, but Krista hands Sasha a piece of bread that seems to cheer her up ever so slightly. You gather your stuff for the shower and give Sasha an apologetic look before heading for the bath house. 

          As you take a shower you wonder how the night will end. A nervous excitement tingles your skin. A part of you is embarrassed, you're supposed to be a soldier, ready for battle, but all you can think of is Levi. You hope that whatever happens tonight will get your brain out of the trance and you´ll be able to focus better.

          You had contemplated for a while what you want to wear when going to see Levi. He already knows how deprived of his touch you are, so turning up in uniform would just keep you from feeling his skin on yours longer than necessary. You finally settled for the white night dress that your mom had given you on your 18th birthday. It's soft and intricate and certainly not something you have ever worn in front of anybody because it's practically see through. 

          You put a long cardigan over your nightgown, just in case you run into somebody on the way and cause more mess for Levi to clean up, and head to his office, excitement tingling close to your skin. You softly knock on his door. It's as if Levi had been waiting for the knock because you're pressed up against the said door in a matter of seconds, Levi's tongue filling your mouth and his hands on your ass. He doesn't care what you're wearing, the nightgown is lifted and so are you. Your back is pressed into the door as Levi lifts your legs, wrapping them around his waist. 

          Desperate, strangled groans get mixed in with the sounds of the passionate dance your tongues are engaged in. Your heels are digging into the small of his back and you've wrapped your arms around the back of his neck. You're already drowning in the way his hips are thrusting into you, at the back of your mind you're wondering if this is his way to overcome his jealousy. When he drops down on his knees and pushes your legs open, you take a mental note to partner up with Reiner more often. 

     ''So eager for me,''  Levi groans when he realizes you're not wearing any underwear, a firm tongue makes a trail up your leg. You look down at your Captain. You're so addicted to his disheveled hair and eagerness. He is in control of the situation, but you can tell that under all the pretense Levi is as needy for you as you are for him. 

          His tongue is slow and precise. Levi has you leaning backwards against the wall, his hands firm on your ass as he watches your face, finding ways to get you to roll your eyes back from the intense, slow, teasing lick that he begins with the tip of his tongue starting right at your entrance, trailing up your folds to your clit and lightly brushing over your clit to make it throb in acknowledgment, making you writhe from the pure need you have for him. 

     ''Captain...'' you're desperate. ''Please, I can't take it any longer.'' 

Levi's response to that is a groan against your pussy that drives you crazy and him sliding his hands up your thighs to your waist, holding you still with firm hands. His slow, teasing movements continue and all you can do is drop your hands to his head and try to guide him, which causes Levi to stop what he was doing entirely, leaving you breathless and needy. He stands up and his hand cups your chin firmly. 

     ''I can go another week without fucking you stupid. Can you?'' His growl nearly sends you over the edge. His eyes are dark and hungry, you wonder if he is telling the truth, but, knowing him, you don't want to test the theory, especially when you're this close to getting your filthiest fantasies realized. 

     ''No, Captain,'' you whimper.

     ''Then be a good girl and let me show you what's good for you,''Levi waits for you to nod because that is all you can do. Your breath is caught somewhere in your lungs at his words, the anticipation that has been building since the last time you tasted him is sending electric waves of lust through your whole being. 

          He drops to his knees in front of you, the sight of which alone makes you go stupid, but when he hands you the hem of your night gown and spreads your legs with sharp movement you can physically feel your cunt dripping. The next slow drag of Levi's tongue across your folds has you cross eyed. He is going at a painful pace, the muscles in your legs are twitching from the raw sensations that you feel in anticipation of his tongue. You're a whimpering mess and he hasn't even touched you properly. 

     ''If you keep making sounds I'm going to stop,'' Levi warns you. You place the hem of your gown in your mouth because you just know that the task is impossible. Another slow tongue sends a ripple of mind numbing pleasure through your core. 

          What Levi does next comes out of nowhere, his lips are suddenly tight around your clit, he sucks it in his mouth and runs a teasing tongue over it, but this time he persists. You have been on the verge of an orgasm since he sunk to his knees in front of you, but what he's doing right now is sending you towards a high you don't think you're ready for. But Captain Levi doesn't care what you're ready for, the pressure on your clit gets more firm each time he sucks on it. The speed he's going makes your whole body shake and then it hits you. The most mind-numbing, leg shaking orgasm starting with Levi's lips, making you clasp both your hands over your mouth to keep you from screaming out from the intense pleasure that just keeps building in waves. Levi persists with his assault on your clit until the last twitch of your legs that are still left trembling when he stands up. 

     ''Such a good girl for me,'' Levi's lips taste of you as he kisses you deeply. You realize that your gown is soaking from your sweat, but you don't care, Levi's hands are exploring your body as your tongues are entangled in a passionate dance. 

     ''Follow me,'' Levi utters against your lips once your body has stopped trembling and your breathing has calmed. Levi walks out of the office and makes his way to the stairs. You have never been upstairs as it's where the Squad Leader rooms are. Levi's room is the furthest one down the corridor. He unlocks the door to his room. It's pitch black inside. The moment the door is closed behind you his lips are locked on yours again. 

          Levi leads you to his bed through the darkness without letting go of your lips. He removes your cardigan and pushes you backwards into his bed. You feel him remove your boots that you had slipped into after the shower. 

     ''I need to see your pretty face when you moan my name,'' hearing his voice drop to such a seductive tone causes you to bite your lip hard. You hear Levi light a match and you're surprised to find as many candles in the Captain's room as he does. The room is soon covered in a warm, glimmering light, making the sight of Levi undressing in front of you like something out of a dream you once had. 

     ''Tonight you will learn what it's like to be mine,''Levi slowly returns to bed, taking off his clothes as he does so. To your surprise he doesn't fold his clothes neatly like he had done before. What you don't know is that the way you look in that white nightgown is making him want to bend you over and fuck you so hard you beg him to stop, but the moment his cock isn't inside you, beg for it with those pretty lips of yours that have given him grief from the day you joined. 

          You're sitting on the edge of the bed, not quite sure what to do with yourself, your hands are holding onto the mattress and you've crossed your legs because your clit is still pulsating from the intense pleasure it was subjected to. You're mesmerized by the sight in front of you. Levi is completely naked, the candle light makes him look like a sculpture, not a thing out of place. Scars decorate his pale skin serving as a reminder of what he´s gone through. Captain Levi is making his last steps towards you, the hunger in his eyes makes your brain send mixed signals to your body. You feel a chill run down your spine, but the burst of adrenaline you're feeling translates to pure excitement. 

     ''Look what you're doing to me, brat,''Levi wraps his fingers around the base of his painfully hard cock. ''You've had me this way for seven days straight.'' He is standing right in front of you, stroking himself slowly. You chew on your lip, remembering how perfectly his cock filled your mouth. His eyes drop to your lips and you hear a groan disappear somewhere in his throat. 

     ''And then you keep giving me the fuck-me eyes when I'm supposed to be focusing on work,'' his movement increases as he cups your cheek and slides his thumb over your lower lip. Without even thinking you open your lips and suck his thumb in causing Levi to take in a sharp breath through his teeth. You hadn't been doing it deliberately, you couldn't help that every time you met Levi's eyes during meetings, training, or just in passing, delivered a punch to your lower stomach that caught your breath.

     ''You're such a good girl when you're quiet,'' he groans again when you run your tongue in a circle over his thumb, his hand is starting to move at a quicker rate. You echo his pace on his thumb, your eyes locked on his. Levi holds his dick near your mouth and utters Spit on it, brat through gritted teeth. You do as you're told and he coats his dick with your saliva. His jaw clenches when you lean towards him and gather your spit from the base of his dick with your tongue. You see his abs tighten as you keep running your tongue to where his fingers are still wrapped around his tip. 

    ''The thing you pulled with Reiner though,'' he pushes his dick between your lips and you gratefully suck him in, encouraged by Levi's breathing  that fills the room with a suppressed moan, ''I was ready to bend you over right there and then and show everyone who's girl you are.'' 

His words fill your veins with heated blood. All you want to do is taste him again, hear him go crazy because of you, feel him explode in your mouth, show him that the only man that can get you wet with one look is him. He unties your bun and entangles his fingers in your hair. Your tongue presses firmly against the underside of his cock as you cover the whole length of him with saliva. Feeling Levi twitch on your tongue just makes you want to find an angle that gives him the maximum pleasure as his thick cock fills your mouth, and you do find the angle. The tip of his dick hits the back of your throat as your tongue and lips cover the rest of him. When Levi realizes what you're trying to do, you hear a low groan and a Fuuuck, that's my girl as he pulls your head down on him, filling your mouth with his thick dick to the rim. 

Levi keeps his cock down your throat for as long as you're able to go without air, with sharp, quick thrusts you can feel Levi lose any control he has, driven by the need for release he has been waiting seven days for.. You can't breathe, but you don't want to give in, you can feel your Captain tremble under your hands that have found their way to his stomach. A few more sharp thrusts and you can feel his muscles twitch before Levi even acknowledges that he's at the point of no return, he goes quiet for a second, holding his breath and then a loud guttural groan fills the quiet room. He pulls his dick out of your mouth and holds your chin as wave after wave of his cum fills your mouth. You're breathing heavily, through your nose, hungrily accepting everything that Levi has to give you. His hair is a sweaty mess, falling over his eyes, as he groans when he realizes your mouth is already empty.

    ''Every last drop, huh?'' Levi is shaking and breathing heavily as he leans over and tastes himself on your tongue. As Levi is coming down from his climax, you're already craving his dick inside you. The sounds he was making make you want to hear more, you want to feel his muscles twitch as he fills you with his cum. Levi slowly pushes you down on his bed, his hands trail your legs, hiking up your night gown. He hooks your legs with his thighs, causing you to wrap them around his waist, his fingers entangled in your hair. You feel his cock press up against your crotch, it's sticky and throbbing against your already wet cunt. When you push your hips into him, he groans against your lips and mirrors your movement. Feeling Levi getting harder with each thrust against your sensitive flesh makes you wrap your legs around him even tighter.

     ''Tell me how much you want me to fuck you,''Levi whispers against your lips. You realize that, even though he could make you cum with one finger, your Captain wants to hear how much you need him. He moves his lips to your throat, biting on the skin gently at first.

     ''I need you, Captain,'' your voice is coarse against his lips, Levi groans against your neck, ''I need you to fuck me badly.'' Levi takes in a sharp breath and another roll of his hips causes you to sink your nails in his back. 

     ''Only me?'' Levi stops for a moment, his eyes locked on yours,  you catch a glimpse of doubt in there somewhere. You nod and push your hips up, trying to feel him pressed up against you once more. He pulls away from you, leaving you shaking and needy once more. His ability to pull away at the right moment to make you want him more is driving you crazy.

     ''Tell me what you want, brat,'' his voice is commanding, making you thrust your hips against him again. 

     ''I want you inside me,'' in response to those words Levi presses the tip of his dick against the entrance of your cunt, your whole body freezes, even your breathing. The anticipation is making your heart beat hard in your chest. Levi drops down on his elbows and slides a slow tongue across your throat. You try to push your hips into him, to feel even a little more of his dick inside you, but Levi pulls his dick away. His tongue and lips keep trailing your jawline and reaches your ear. 

     ''Beg me for it,'' Levi growls in your ear. 

     ''Please, Captain,'' you whimper against his ear, ''please fuck---'' you take in a sharp breath as you feel his dick back at your entrance, ''me... god!'' a sharp quick thrust makes your mind go blank. You sink your nails in Levi's back as he removes his dick from your cunt slowly and slams back into you once more. He groans against your neck when he feels your pussy tighten around him. 

     ''So fucking tight for me,'' Levi repeats his movement, leaving you trembling for him. He thrust back into you, harder, faster, deeper. He keeps up with what he's doing, as he sits up on his knees. He slides his hands up your legs and unhooks them from his waist. Your feet end up on his shoulders and with a wicked look in his eyes Levi thrusts into you once more, causing you to moan out his name. 

     ''That's right, only my name on your lips,'' he groans and slams into you once more, ''you only cum for me.'' His eyes are dark, filled with a sinful promise as his thrusts become faster, but just as hard and desperate. He uses your legs to balance himself on as he pushes them over you, the angle his dick is filling you allows you to feel every inch sliding in and out of you, making it impossible for you to stay quiet. 

          Levi holds you by your hips, pulling you against him, thrusting against you hard. The sounds of flesh slamming against flesh are accompanied by both your groans. You're fast approaching your climax, the intense pleasure is almost too much for you to bear, but, when Levi presses a thumb against your clit and massages it in the same pace as his thrusts, your muscles spasm. 

     ''Such a good girl, '' Levi groans when he feels your cunt clench his cock. The magic words hit you like a brick, your whole body gives in to Levi. Not a thought in your head, only the overwhelming sensation of an orgasm that draws repeated oh Levi, oh Levi to your lips. Levi puts your legs down on either side of him and leans down, kissing you deeply. Your hands fist his hair as your legs begin shaking from the raw sensation his dick is putting you through. His attempts to keep you quiet with his tongue are futile. 

          Levi doesn´t stop though, he can´t get enough of you, but when he notices how much your body is trembling he slows down. It almost makes it so much more intense, each friction of his skin against yours multiplied by a shadow of an orgasm he had given you minutes before. Your pussy coats his dick in your slick anew, your whole body is addicted to Levi, each moment you spend with him is like ecstasy. 

           Levi slides his hands under your ass and hooks one of his legs behind yours as he rolls you over. You end up on top, straddling him. He pushes you up so you´re sitting on his lap and the way he looks up at you makes your spine tingle. Levi runs his hands under your nightgown and cups your breasts. Your nipples are hard in his fingers. 

     ''You look so innocent in white, '' Levi´s voice is low, his eyes reflecting the candlelight. He cups your face with one hand, the other hand drops down on your hips. ''I could lie here forever with my dick inside you.'' The way he says it makes you clench his dick tighter, Levi´s fingers sink in your ass, pulling your hips down as he thrusts up into you, a growl like groan escapes Levi´s lips, clearly this new position is making him more sensitive to your movement.

     ''You are driving me crazy,'' you try to repeat his motion, but Levi holds you still with a firm grip. ''Not so fast, brat. Let´s talk.''

          You look at him, confused. Levi only barks orders at people or talks about work, you never expected him to want to talk. Your whole body is still slightly vibrating from the anticipation of another climax and you wish he would save the talking for later. 

      ''Where do you think this is going?'' Levi´s fingers are softly caressing your thighs. You notice some scars on his torso and trace your fingers over them, wondering what kind of a trap of a question is that. 

     ''At least another two rounds?'' You ask with a cheeky smile. 

     ''Tch... You know that by the end of tonight I will have you dehydrated, you brat, ''those words make you shift slightly in his lap, causing Levi to close his eyes for a moment. You admire his features while he´s still like this, stoic as always, but naked and vulnerable. He clears his throat, ''We´re in a peculiar situation...'' You look down to where your fingers are and nervously bite your lip.

     ''I´m... in a peculiar situation you mean,'' you say softly, your fingers tracing a particularly nasty scar. ''You´re the humanity´s greatest soldier, I´m collateral damage,'' Levi scoffs at your words and tilts your chin so that you´re looking at him. 

     ''You and I both know that we´re not going to function unless we keep doing this,'' Levi moves a strand of hair out of your face. You panic. This was supposed to be a filthy, secret meet up with Captain Levi and have him fuck you senseless. You can´t afford to see it any other way because you suck at being normal when it comes to relationships. Besides, joining the Survey Corps meant that your life belonged to the Military. Relationships were discouraged, but it was clear that something had to be done to relieve the pressure and forget about danger at least for a short while. So far, being told what to do was the perfect arrangement. Levi´s extensive knowledge in pressure points on human body clearly helped with your endeavors. 

     ''At least for now,'' he adds, clearly able to read you like an open book. ''I will give this a month and watch it die down.'' There is a forced conviction in his voice. A month of being Levi´s girl didn´t sound bad. 

     ''The potato girl will not keep her mouth shut, but I think it´s best if we deny everything,'' you nod in silence and feel Levi´s hands become more firm on your thighs. Suddenly you´re reminded that you have been sitting with his dick still hard inside you, both of you are soaking and your pussy is painfully throbbing in anticipation. 

     ''Now let me take a look at how angelic you look,'' he says softly as he runs his hands over your night gown, he seems to like it a lot. You feel your cheeks burning the way his eyes soften ever so subtly in the fire light, ''before I drag you to hell with me.'' 

          You swallow hard. Levi is actually taking his time to look at you, his thumb trails where his eyes fall. He starts with your eyes, cheeks, nose, lips and then he moves his hand lower, over your chin, collar bones and to your breasts. He slides two soft palms over them, smoothing out the fabric, the outline of your nipples painfully obvious. You can feel his dick getting harder again when you take in a sharp breath in response to his gentle squeeze of your nipple. 

          And so it begins again, the anticipation that was momentarily put on hold has returned to both of your consciousness. What starts out gently soon turns to a raw need for each other once more. Your mind becomes blank, all that exists in your world is Levi and the intense pleasure Levi´s providing you with.  What keeps you going is his intense need to kiss you whenever he gets a chance. When he can´t kiss you, he tells you what a good girl you are for him and if you weren´t clenching as tightly on his dick as you could before, the way those two words make you squeeze him just drive him feral. 

          The whole night you´re practically attached to each other and just when you think your body has nothing else to give Levi does something to make you go crazy again. You´re lying there, spent and trembling, Levi´s sheets are soaking and the moonlight falls on your naked bodies through a misted window. 

     ''I´m not done with you yet,'' Levi growls against your ear as the two of you lie with limbs sprawled out. You had thought that spending hours being fucked by him would make you see things clearly, get exhausted even, but when he flips you on your stomach and makes a trail of kisses up your spine, you succumb to his touch instantly. His hands are firm on your sides as he pulls your hips back. You expect Levi to go hard and he does eventually, but he starts out slowly, whispering encouraging words to you, building on remnants of lingering pleasure until you beg him to fuck you harder. 

     ''Say it again,'' Levi´s voice is strained. His hand travels to your hair and, when you repeat your request, there is a moment of silence and stillness before the storm. Levi´s fingers entangle your hair and he pulls you up. He holds you by your throat, the other arm wrapped around your waist, a moan escapes your lips. ''I said, say it again, brat.''

     ''Please Levi, you´re torturing me,'' his grip tightens around your throat and he turns your head to face him. You had always thought that Levi only has one expression, but over the course of the night you have learnt about at least two others. There is an expression that is slightly softer. When he looks at you that way you practically melt. But the feral look is what doesn´t allow you to cool down completely before the fire in you burns again, ready to be claimed by him over and over again. The way he is looking at you right now catches your breath. 

     ''I only make you feel good,'' he says quietly but clearly. ''Nobody will every make you feel as good as me, understand?'' You whimper and nod. He pushes your legs apart and you feel his hand between your legs. Levi pulls his hips back, depriving you of his cock, he runs a slow teasing finger over your clit, barely touching it. You have to focus hard not to push yourself into his hand, your body is so high strung that even the slightest stroke sends waves nervous desire through your whole being.

     ''This is the real torture isn´t it? Not having my dick inside you at all,'' Levi tightens his grip on your throat even more. Your breathing is shallow against Levi´s neck. He smells like eucalyptus and soap, the combination of which has suddenly become the sexiest smell in the world. 

     ''Are you going to be a good girl and do as you´re told?'' You nod against his neck again, impatiently. You feel his dick press up against you once more, you know that you´re seconds away from losing your mind. When you feel the tip of his dick spreading you open, you whimper. Even though he has had you in every position imaginable, the girth of his cock is still something you have to get used to. 

     ''I want to hear you say it, brat. Are you going to be a good girl?''

     ''Yes Captain,'' you barely finish the sentence and his dick has filled you with one harsh thrust. Levi´s hand finds your mouth to keep you from screaming out just in time. As much as Levi has been telling you to keep the noise down, you can tell that he really enjoys drawing sounds from you. You´re soon bent over and being fucked by your Captain so hard he had to bury your face in the sheets to keep you as quiet as possible. Levi has also reached the point of no return, he is holding on your hips and each slam of his balls against your clit is accompanied by an animalistic groan. He isn´t going fast, instead he keeps bringing you closer to losing your mind completely with hard, calculated thrusts that you respond to by slamming against him in the same rhythm. Your ass hitting against his groin makes a sound that surprisingly turns you on even more. 

     ''That´s my girl,'' Levi´s voice is raspy when he feels your muscles starting to twitch on his cock. And then it hits you, an extension to every other climax you´ve experienced tonight. Your hands clench Levi´s sheets and you have to bite down on the pillow because Levi has suddenly decided to fuck you hard and fast. You thought you were prepared for what´s coming, but you can barely stay on your knees when you lose any control you have over your whole body as a wave after wave of pure intense pleasure weaves through your cells and all you have in your thoughts is Levi. 

          Levi´s staggered breathing turns into a low groan that soon echoes his movement. With last, harsh rolls of his hips and a Fuck, fuck, fuck you feel Levi cover your back in his cum.  You collapse on the bed, unable to move, and feel his cock lying between your ass cheeks, still twitching. 

     ''What a mess,'' Levi´s breathing is heavy. You feel the mattress shift under Levi´s weight as he leaves the bed. You watch him picking out a towel and pouring some water on it before he gets back to bed and cleans you up. You´re incapable of moving, your breathing is still ragged and your whole body feels like it´s out of this world. Levi falls in the bed next to you. You still haven´t seen him smile, but his eyes tell you all you need to know. 

Your body is spent, even though you know that with little encouragement you could keep going. Levi asks you to put your nightgown, that was dropped to the floor at some point during the night, back on. When you lay back down in his bed, Levi kisses you. But it isn´t the kind of a kiss you have shared before, there is no other intention behind the kiss than to show affection and you gladly accept it. He then lays his head in your lap and strokes your thighs with gentle fingers. You run your fingers through his hair and that´s how the two of you fall asleep. 

 *****************************************************

     ''Levi!'' A loud knock on the door and Squad Leader Hange´s voice reaches your consciousness. You open your eyes to Levi rushing to his feet and putting his clothes on. He puts a finger to his lips to tell you to stay quiet. The sun is rising and you realize that you are in trouble. Levi opens the door ever so slightly with a grumpy What do you want, Hange? 

''One of your squad members is missing, Levi, the morning-'' Hange says in a serious voice, you have never heard them sound like this. You´re in real trouble now.

     ''No, she´s not,'' Levi catches Hange before they can finish the sentence. There is a pause in which you assume Hange asked the question non-verbally. ''She´s with me, Hange. Don´t make that face-''

          You can´t quite make out what is being said after that, both of them talk in hushed voices. Levi´s voice is low and unimpressed while Hange sounds the exact opposite - excited and giddy almost. When Levi shuts the door his eyes are on you. He tells you that you´re going to be punished for ignoring the curfew. He also tells you that, as the squad leader, your punishment will be decided by him, you can´t quite read what the look in his eyes is as he says that. 

          A month goes by and Levi´s prediction turns out to be wrong. Levi speculates that the only reason you´re still as mad for each other is because of the mundanity of the daily life in the Corps, which wasn´t even true. The preparation for the next expedition was not going to plan, everybody was already putting in extra work  and the probability of being attacked by Titans was as high as it had ever been. Even then, you don´t care what the reason is, especially since your sexual endeavors have now expanded from Levi´s office and his bedroom. He has gotten into the habit of teasing you so much during the day that he himself can´t get through most days without sneaking off somewhere with you during meal breaks, be it a toilet or the storage room.

           By this point everybody knows since you´re a much easier person to read than ever stoic Levi, so the secret didn´t stay a secret for too long, especially when you started showing up with swollen lips and bruises on your throat. Levi is not a gentle lover and with time you have realized that even though it´s against his best interests, he enjoys marking you, but you follow your Captain´s orders and deny everything. Unfortunately, you were the one to get all the comments and questions because nobody dared to even look at Levi when you two showed up together. Apart from Hange, who seemed to find your messy hair and flushed cheeks just as fascinating and exciting as the Titans they were doing experiments on. 

          After a particularly long day you have ended up in Levi´s bed. He had noticed you getting frustrated the ODM gear mechanism, you had always been able to fix your gear whenever something went wrong, but this time there was something missing and you just could not figure out what it was. The lingering fear of the upcoming expedition did nothing to help your nerves either, last time you had gone outside of the walls you lost friends. The gear had to be fixed or it could end up with you dying. You stayed in the armory long after everyone had left and Levi found you close to having a breakdown. One look at you and he grabbed you by your hand and dragged you to his room. 

       ''Not a single word,'' Levi says harshly when he notices you thinking. You were about to tell him that you´re fine. The way he is looking up at you as he is undoing your belt makes you swallow hard. A minute later your legs are spread wide and Levi´s face is buried deep in your pussy. You hadn´t thought of sex all day, but with Levi´s tongue pressing deep inside you you´re already desperate to please him in any way possible. But before Levi will let you satisfy him in any way he will make sure that the only thing that exists in your mind is right here and right now. He isn´t going to let you out of this room until he is sure he has achieved that goal. And you let him. The way he reacts to your body reacting to him is possibly one of the reasons why you can´t get enough of him.

     ''Stop thinking,'' Levi looks up at you. You don´t know how he knows that you´re still trying to place the missing piece from your gear. Levi crawls up the bed and looks into your eyes in a way you had never seen him look at you. It´s as if he is actually trying to read what you´re thinking. 

     ''I want to feel you explode under my tongue, you have to relax,'' Levi´s voice is gentle and reassuring. He brushes your lower lip with his thumb and you part your lips in time for his tongue. His kiss is gentle and full of promises that his lips haven´t uttered yet, and maybe they won´t ever, but this moment feels like it´s eternal. And so the moment that made you fall in love with Levi Ackerman was always going to be this one, you´re naked from the waist down, your legs spread under him and his lips tasting of you, your body trembling in anticipation, but all you can think of is how empty your life would be if something were to happen to him on your mission. But you give into his touch like you will countless times more. 

[estrellamorningstar]

Midnight

18+ ONLY

a/n: I´m fairly new to AOT, but Levi obsession is real. This is purely for fun, but feedback is very welcome, I would love to write characters as close to what the general feeling about them is. Also, I am very very new to writing smut, so feedback is definitely needed!

Summary: You´re desperate to get a praise from Captain Levi, and praise you get. Captain Levi x femreader

Warnings: 18+, smut, a lot of smut

Word Count: 8339

          Having two cleanliness-obsessed people in the squad might have been entertaining for the others, but Levi´s attitude is starting to get to you. Captain Levi´s attitude that is. And he never fails to remind you that you´re answering to him. If he says that the silverware that you have been polishing for the last 4 hours needs to be polished all over again, you bet your ass you will sit until the small hours of the night, polishing cutlery. It didn´t help that all the cleaning was done after strenuous training sessions when all you wanted to do was lie down in the sun and enjoy your free time for a little while. 

          Today, after being beaten up by Mikasa over and over again, you were actually looking forward to your duty of cleaning down the kitchen and organizing the supplies. Kitchen has always been your favorite place to clean, mainly because all the gossip was brought right into the kitchen by food-thieves, especially Sasha, who thought that she was fooling you by distracting you with a loud conversation while clearly shoving whatever food she could get her hands on in her pockets. 

     ´´Oi, clean freak,´´ Levi´s voice is enough to make you wonder what you´ve done now. Your hand freezes on the door knob to the kitchen and you turn to face your Captain. Your body is already tense, ready to stand your ground - the fucking silverware looked like new after you were done with it at 2am the night before and you´re not doing it again. Besides, all you want to hear from him is just one praise. The best you have ever gotten from him was a half a nod and an evening off, but he´s always there to tell you off for the most ridiculous details. There was a time he made you deep clean his office because after sweeping the hallway some of the dust had found its way into his office.

     ´´At ease,´´ his face is as stoic as ever, the glint of amusement doesn´t escape your attention though because you´re better at reading people than most of those around you who have poured in hours of studying Titan behavior. You stand still, giving him the most defiant look that you can get away with. Pushing his limits has always been your favorite pass time, but then again, that might be the reason you don´t get as much sleep as the rest of the Corps.

     ´´You´re on laundry duty today,´´ Levi announces. You groan and your shoulders slouch. Laundry is by far the worst of the cleaning tasks, you much preferred cleaning the stalls,´´the uniforms have started to change color,´´ Levi raises his voice slightly when he sees an argument brewing behind your eyes. He has become frustratingly good at reading you recently. You also have been getting the most punishment from all of the Squads. Armin suggested that it´s Levi´s ability to read you that has gotten you into cleaning duty so often. He also suggested that the reason for that is that you´re the only person around here that actually gets invested in cleaning and does it to Levi´s standards, but he can´t afford to show favoritism. You disagree with Armin, however, and have decided that Levi is an asshole and he will move on from annoying you when he finds another target once you stop defying his authority. And so you count to ten, trying to keep your demons inside you. Sometimes it´s easier than others.

´´But...´´ your attempts to argue are cut short by Levi turning away from you and walking off. The way his grey shirt is practically painted on and emphasizes his muscly back freezes you in your spot longer than necessary. Your daydreams have often turned from fantasizing about punching the Captain in his smug face to being pinned against the door of his office and punished  for misbehaving. You bite back the arguments you´ve already listed in your mind and use all your energy to  keep your mouth shut before he forces you to do two laundry shifts. Doing laundry is pretty bad, doing laundry for more than one day is really bad. You notice Levi turning his head slightly as he keeps walking away, probably expecting you to shout something while he´s in your earshot. His hearing is another thing that has gotten you in trouble before. You roll your eyes and head to the laundry room. 

          When you walk in the damp, cold, concrete room you´re met with the musty smell of used uniforms that look like they have been thrown into the room with no consideration. When you realize that the water tank is empty and there is no wood to heat the water up you give up any hopes for dinner. You grab a bucket and just as you´re about to open the door it swings open quickly. An arm appears and another clothing article gets thrown into the corner.  But before the door shuts you grab the arm of the culprit and pull the owner of it inside.

     ´´Luke!´´ You punch the already confused man in his arm and he lets out a pathetic Ouch, what was that for? 

     ´´What duty are you on?´´ You ask aggressively, Luke takes a step back with his hands raised in defense, but you push him against the door, knocking air out of his lungs. You have seen him breathless before, but that was after a particularly rough mission outside of the walls. Seeing your friends die had made you want to feel alive. Luke seemed to have had the same idea and you spent a meaningless night sneaking around and finding different quiet spots indulging in each other´s bodies. It was one selfish night but he has never let you forget it.

     ´´Silverware, you know Captain´s obsessed with it,´´ Luke flashes one of his boyish grins. If he thought that bragging about basically having a night off will impress you, he couldn´t have been any more wrong. The silverware is perfect and you made sure to let everybody know about it during training today. 

     ´´You´re bringing me wood,´´ you demand. He owes you for asking you to do inspections before Levi has a chance to. Everybody is fed up with getting punished for not meeting Captain´s criteria and people would often come to you to spot things that might not be up to par with Levi´s standards. And they would be the ones getting praised for a good job, which just added to your desperate attempts to get the same praise said directly to you.

     ´´Oh I can give you wood, sweetheart,´´ Luke winks at you and, even though you cringe at the awful attempt to flirt, for a moment you get reminded that the last time you got any kind of release was in this very room, with this very man. Your features soften and you contemplate the logistics of the proposal, but a musty smell reaches your nose and you punch him one more time for a good measure. 

     ´´Half an hour is all I ask of you, Luke, just get me wood and water,´´ you look at him desperately. He is stronger than you are, what you can carry he can carry double. 

     ´´Water as well?´´ Luke rubs the spot you have punched him repeatedly in and shakes his head. ´´No way.´´ 

     ´´But you´re so strong,´´ you decide to go soft with him, your voice turns sweet as honey as you run a hand over his chest and look up at him through your eyelashes. Luke swallows hard. ´´I will owe you.´´ 

Luke´s lips curl into a smug smile, he clearly hasn´t been touched by anybody for a while either. He stands up straight and runs a hand up your neck and through your hair. You lean your head into his touch, involuntarily. You know his body already, so the touches aren´t foreign to you. In fact, he had kept you awake for a whole night for a good reason. Besides, the lack of sleep and the dimness of the room is making you forget your duty and you find yourself leaning towards Luke on your tip toes. His hand moves to the back of your head and pulls you towards him. It started as a silly attempt to get him to help you out but now you find yourself incapable of stopping yourself.

          Your lips are about to be reminded of each other´s taste, but the door gets slammed open and Luke gets knocked off balance. He crashes into you causing you to trip over your own feet. Luke reaches out and manages to grab you by your waist with a firm grip. You see another dirty uniform fly through the air over you and a rage builds in your chest so fast you´re ready to fight the next person who does the same. You quickly find your balance, detaching yourself from Luke´s grip. You step away from him and take off your jacket aggressively.

     ´´Wood and water. Now,´´ you growl at Luke and place your jacket on the hook on the door, a tad harder than you intended to. He takes the buckets for water and wood with a quick, sharp movement and stalks off, clearly annoyed. You spend the next hour sorting out the uniforms and organizing piles to be washed, and screaming at people who show up with more dirty laundry. The amount of piles you have in front of you don´t do anything for your morale. 

          Luke fills up the water tank and helps you set up the fire. He watches you roll up your sleeves and you can tell that he´s debating something. He is about to say something as he takes a step closer to you with an awkward hand running through his thick hair. 

     ´´Just go,´´ you snap at him before he distracts you from your duty any longer. He had been trying to get you to go for a walk, as he put it, many times, but, as much fun as you had, it could get too messy for your liking, and to be honest, it wasn´t anything to write home about. You much preferred to stay out of the gossip, although the whole squad had been giving the two of you stupid looks for weeks after your endeavors, Captain Levi included. Although, Levi seemed to be annoyed rather than amused. Who could tell though, he only had two moods, annoyed and very annoyed. Luke sighs and leaves you to your own thoughts. 

          You spend hours scrubbing the shirts and hanging them out to dry. The piles don´t seem to be getting smaller and your hands are becoming sensitive from the soap, but you enjoy how clean and fresh the shirts smell and look. You decide to get some fresh air before continuing the nearly impossible task. You walk into the small courtyard used for drying the clothes and inhale deeply. The cold air draws attention to your soaking shirt. You have managed to drench yourself with soapy water and the damp material against your skin makes you feel dirty. 

     ´´Are you not eating dinner tonight, you brat?´´ a low, commanding voice comes from inside. You turn to look at Levi and notice a small plate of food in his hands. Suddenly you realize just how hungry you are, the food looks delicious too. He holds out the plate and when you cautiously take it from his hands he nods in approval. ´´You have to eat, we can´t afford to have you tired and hungry.´´ 

You follow him inside and watch him inspect the piles of the clean shirts you have folded up on the table. You lean against the door frame and hungrily eat the soft bread and cheese he brought you. Levi doesn´t say anything as he picks up random shirts and looks at them closely. Silence from Levi is almost like a praise, normally he has a comment or two stored for you, but you watch your Captain in silence. Maybe the encounter with Luke had awoken your carnal brain, but you can´t help yourself and appreciate that Levi is a rather handsome man. 

     ´´I want you to wash my shirt next, I need it for tomorrow,´´ his words snap you out of your silent admiration of the Captain as he turns to you and you nod. His grey shirt is a mystery to you, he seems to value it for some reason and you rarely see him not wearing it. He slips his fingers under the fabric and slides the shirt over his head. Your teeth have sank into the bread, but you´re too distracted to bite down. The fire reflects against his skin, each muscle and scar exaggerated by the dancing flames. He is in a perfect shape, but what gets your animal brain go haywire is seeing the Captain Levi half naked in front of you. Your eyes fall to the perfectly curved v-line disappearing somewhere below the belt and you finally manage to bite down and swallow the bread that´s already disintegrating in your mouth.

     ´´You want to tell me that a little bit of skin is what it takes to shut you up?´´ Levi´s amusement reaches your consciousness and you snap your eyes back to his. He is standing almost in front of you, holding his shirt out. You put the plate of food on the table and take the shirt from him, it´s still warm from his body heat and your body is warm from how close he´s standing to you. You´re doing your best to keep your eyes locked on his, ´´I would have thought that your late night rendezvous with Luke would have helped you out in that regard.´´ 

Is that resentment you hear in his voice? You watch him pick up one of the uniforms. As he puts on the clean shirt a part of you mourns his skin disappearing under the buttons. You´re still grasping the thin material of his shirt in your hand.

     ´´Be gentle with it, brat. It´s older than you,´´ Levi´s voice is demanding again as he points at the shirt in your hand. He walks through the door, but just before he shuts it he turns to you, ´´And clean up the mess, the floor is filthy.´´ 

           You grit your teeth and for the second time today try to keep your anger buried under your skin. Only Levi could get you to wonder what his skin would feel like on your tongue and lose your temper within a minute. This has been a regular occurrence. Levi will sometimes supervise your cleaning, quietly. You could have sworn you have seen him checking you out several times, but you have never seen him look at you for long enough to accuse him of anything, besides you didn´t mind. Levi is an attractive man, and he has often been fuel to your more sinful fantasies. You have always wondered what´s under his clothes, and now you´re halfway there. You shake that thought away and curse at yourself for acting like a teenage girl. First Luke, now Levi messing with your head. You will have to sort yourself out whenever you get a chance. 

          You look at the shirt in your hands and the smell of Levi overwhelms you. Eucalyptus and something else that you can´t quite place. You hadn´t realized that Levi had  a specific smell, but he does.  You notice small specks of blood on the material and wonder which poor bastard got tortured this time. Levi´s torture methods are famous for being effective and... bloody. 

          You take care of his shirt and put it out to hang. The next few hours are uneventful, but you get through all the piles of clothes. Once the floor is mopped and the last pair of trousers gets folded into a neat square you pick up a pile of uniforms for your squad, Levi´s shirt included, and head to your building. The clock just strikes midnight as you walk through the door. Not bad you think to yourself. 6 hours of sleep is the most you will have gotten in months. You take off your boots and leave them by the door and silently creep up the stairs and down the hallway, trying to stay as quiet as possible. 

         As you pass Levi´s office you notice that light has been left on. You grin to yourself. It´s a small win, but it´s a win. He has gone out of his way so many times to point out that you forget to turn off the light. Unfairly so, because most of the time you just leave the room for a short moment and upon return find him tutting at you for wasting precious petroleum. 

          You place the uniforms on a chest of drawers in the hallway and remove Levi´s shirt from the top of the pile. Levi´s office is perfectly clean as always. You place his shirt on the corner of his desk and just as you lean over the desk to extinguish the light you hear movement behind you. 

     ´´Thanks for the shirt,´´ Levi´s voice comes from a dark corner of the office. It looks like he´s been sleeping in the small sofa. Levi never seems to be sleeping, you have a feeling that what you´re seeing is how he spends his time resting, one eye open, half asleep, just waiting to serve his duty. His feet are propped up on a coffee table, but you can´t see much more. You press your fist against your chest in a mock salute and turn to leave. As far as you´re concerned you have done your duty. Your arms are aching from all the work you´ve done and a reminder of Mikasa´s strength is pulsating against your skin. 

     ´´Wait,´´ Levi stands up and walks over to you. You already feel annoyed at the prospect of having to walk all the way back to the laundry house and having to scrub it clean for another two hours. He inspects your eyes and then his gaze drops to your chest and you feel conscious of your soaking wet shirt. 

     ´´Why are you always so defensive?´´ Levi leans against his desk in front of you, his arms  crossed across his chest. You find his eyes, barely visible in the dim light. His question seems genuine, but your body has already tensed up, being ridiculed is the last thing you need tonight. 

     ´´I´ve always had to fight for my place in the world,´´  your tone is stiff. 

     ´´We all have. The moment you let go of that pride of yours you will become a better soldier,´´ Levi´s words hit you like a hammer. Pride?! 

     ´´I´m not proud,´´ you snarl through gritted teeth. ´´Re-doing mind numbing chores is not going to help me improve, L-... Captain.  I do as I´m told, I don´t have to enjoy every waking moment.´´ 

     ´´Everybody is doing chores, you brat,´´ he says quietly, his demeanor hasn´t changed, even when he´s reprimanding people he rarely changes his facial expression. You look at him in silence. You start feeling like you´ve been building resentment for Levi for so long that you have taken every one of his orders personally. He allows you to come to the conclusion yourself. 

     ´´The silverware was polished to perfection though, there was no need for me to do it for hours on end´´ you mutter. Levi scoffs and you look at him, annoyed. 

     ´´Is that what´s got your panties in a twist?´´ he scoffs again and stands up straight. ´´You want me to tell you what a good job you´re doing?´´ 

               You nod, shamelessly. He has taken a step closer to you. You have to look down to meet his eyes, he isn´t a tall man, but the respect he gets by just walking in a room is immense, he even has you stay silent more often than not. It´s hard to read Levi´s expression, but his proximity reminds you of your wet shirt again. 

     ´´Did Luke tell you what a good job you were doing?´´ You aren´t sure you heard it right. He´s less than a foot away from you, the soap from the freshly washed shirt has become your favorite smell in the world and you don´t even know it yet. 

     ´´Well? Or did he just keep asking you how much you like his dick?´´ You feel heat travel up your neck and face, the dim light is a saving grace, but you feel mortified. Had the two of you really been that reckless? 

     ´´How...´´ you begin your question but it gets lost in your throat.

     ´´The nights are quiet here, the sound carries,´´ he points at his open window. You realize that his window is facing the garden where you had broken down in tears and Luke had found you. One thing had led to another and neither of you had even thought about the dark building in front of you. The blood is now painfully pulsating at the surface of your skin, your whole body is burning up from the realization. He walks past you, slightly brushing your shoulder. The door closes with a soft thump. Your ears pick up his steps and you feel him linger behind you. 

     ´´Now... Are you going to let me work out our frustrations so that both of us can do our duty, or...´´ you feel his body almost touching you, but not quite yet, ´´are you going to keep being stubborn and pretend that you haven´t fantasized about this? ´´ Your body is as tense as ever. You wonder if he´s testing you and you´re about to get laughed at, although admittedly that is not something Levi has time for.

     ´´Say something,´´ Levi steps in front of you, his eyes have become softer, but you still feel cautious about the situation. ´´Do you want this or not?´´ 

You nod subtly, if he starts laughing, you hope to pass it for a head shake. Your nape is tingling and you´re ready to run, humiliation is something you have had to deal with your whole life from those in charge and your answer has always been - run. But Levi doesn´t laugh. He sighs. 

     ´´Speak up, OCD,´´ you realize he´s asking for your permission. Your body is his to break when you spend hours doing physical work for the Corps, but you have noticed that even though he hovers near you he has not laid a single finger on you. You´re still wary to answer, even though the neediness for his touch has already started to build somewhere in your core. ´´It will be a sleepless night, but I will make it worth your time. Would you like that? You have to say yes or no,´´ he speaks quietly, quickly, impatiently. You feel like saying yes would make you seem desperate, but the more time you spend in his presence the more desperate you become. 

     ´´Yes or no?´´

     ´´Of course it´s a yes,´´ you finally snap, the silence in the room and the intensity in Levi´s words made you feel reprimanded by Captain Levi again, for no reason... again. ´´You can read my body language, what do you want me to say..´´  your rant gets cut short by a surprisingly firm kiss. You let his tongue in your mouth and a desperate moan gets lost in the kiss, you don´t even know if it was yours or his. He suddenly steps away, breaking your kiss, your lips are left with the taste of sweet, strong tea on them, a hint of eucalyptus reaches your nose. Your fight or flight kicks in... this is it, it was only a game. 

     ´´Take off that filthy shirt,´´ Levi utters in disgust. You had forgotten all about the shirt you´d been desperate to take off for the majority of the night. You unbutton it with shaky fingers and he snatches it from you. You can tell that he´s debating where to put a shirt he might as well consider to be a bio-hazard. He finally settles for the waste basket. You have no time to protest because he pulls your head down and his lips are back on yours. 

         His hands travel up your spine and he pulls you against his body. You can´t resist any longer and a muffled sound disappears between your lips as you run your fingers through his hair. You have always wondered what his hair would feel like, more so than his body. Levi´s hair is soft, but your fingers get lost in the shorter hair of his undercut. His tongue becomes slower and more sensual, it sends an anxious energy through your body and lingers between your legs. 

          He guides your body and you find your ass pressed up against the desk. Levi´s hands slide up the back of your thighs and he masterfully lifts you up, your hands instinctively drop down to his shoulders. It takes him no effort to place you on the table and you feel his muscles shifting beneath your touch. You´re still deep down each other´s throats, building up the need between the two of you takes no effort, but you´re still cautious about touching the least approachable man in your life.

          His hands have a firm grip on your thighs and when he pulls you to the edge of the desk your mind goes fuzzy. Levi presses up against you while still holding on your thighs, both of you inhale sharply and for a moment Levi´s lips leave yours. You watch him unbutton his shirt and the scent of soap hits you. He shakes out the shirt and folds it neatly, it almost looks like he´s forgotten his promise. You raise an eyebrow. 

     ´´Really?´´ 

     ´´I´m not a savage,´´ Levi leans over you causing you to lean backwards with him. His body is warm and firm against your soft skin, and he places the folded shirt at the farthest corner of the desk. Levi´s eyes are locked on yours through the whole process and the light reflects fire in his eyes making him look as sweet as sin with his hair disheveled and falling over his eyes. His leg hooks yours and pushes it up as he crawls on the table on top of you and you find yourself flat on your back on the wooden surface, pressed down by his hard body.

          Levi´s holding himself up on his arms as he watches your face and slowly grinds his hips into you causing you to bite back a moan, the position he has your leg is giving him a whole lot of access to a very dangerous angle. It also makes you wonder what that angle could do if you didn´t have anything separating your flesh. He grinds into you again, with a more calculated, firm circle motion that makes it harder for you to react quietly. The corner of his lip twitches and he crashes his lips against your lips, drowning another moan as he continues the challenging task of finding the spot through the thick fabric that send shivers through your body. You eagerly arch your back to aid him in his exploration, but he puts his hand on your stomach and holds you down. 

     ´´Patience, you brat,´´ he mutters against your lips and you don´t mind to be his brat, not in the position he has you. 

          You´re a whimpering mess under him in no time, but Levi seems to be more intrigued by how your body responds to his touch. When his lips start finding their way down your body, starting at that sweet spot between your ear and jaw, you´re at his full mercy. He seems to know exactly where to linger for a while longer, putting just the right pressure with his tongue to make your breaths shallow and needy. You wonder if his talent at reading body language comes from torturing people for so long, but at this point you´d confess to anything he´d ask.

          When Levi slides off the desk and pulls you towards the edge of the table with strong arms once more you see the fire in his eyes, and it´s not the one reflected from the light. He looks at you through the strands of hair that cover his face in such a seductive way you doubt you will be able to look at him without getting wet ever again. Levi´s fingers trace your curves, leaving a trail of goosebumps in their wake. When he reaches your belt you can do nothing else but lift your ass off the desk to help him remove the one thing that has been in your way of pure pleasure. He folds your pants to your amusement, but his eyes are hungrily exploring your body.

     ´´Take off your bra,´´ Levi demands as he places your folded pants on top of his shirt. You sit up and obey. The way his jaw clenches once you unclasp your bra and let it drop from your body makes your nipples craving his lips. His hands are on your hips and he´s leaning up to taste your lips. His hips align perfectly with yours and you bite down on Levi´s bottom lip to prevent you from whimpering from his slow, measured thrusts. 

          He runs his tongue across your chin and down your throat, making the animal part of your brain painfully awake, the instinctual sense of danger elaborates every sensation. He keeps making his path downwards, making your body react to his soft bites in ways that you didn´t think possible. You take in a sharp breath when Levi sucks a nipple in his mouth and runs his tongue over it. 

         You´re lost in the way his masterful tongue teases your sensitive tips, the sight of your Captain being so into your body is like a dream you never even dared of having. You close your eyes for a moment, enjoying the moment. You feel his hand trail your inner thigh with firm fingers and open your eyes just in time for him to reach the edge of your panties. He looks up at you and you meet his gaze as he kisses a trail down the center of your stomach. He presses his lips against your hip bone as you feel a firm tug and your panties come off. 

          Levi straightens up and scans your body like he would when it came to uniforms, you straighten your back without even thinking about it. He holds your chin in the palm of his hand and you realize just how long his fingers are. You cautiously run your hand up his arm, pressing your fingertips in his skin, committing each muscle, each imperfection to your memory. A firm thumb traces your cupid´s bow slowly then moves to your lower lip, pulling your lips apart. 

     ´´Open up,´´ Levi´s voice works like a key to your body, your lips part without putting too much thought into the process. When you open your lips his thumb slips between your lips and you suck it in your mouth gently. Your hand has reached the back of his neck and found his hair once more. As you circle your tongue over the tip of his thumb you hear a low groan escape Levi´s lips. But when he utters Good girl through gritted teeth and a held breath you feel a jolt of electricity run through to your core. You shift yourself nervously on the desk and a glint of sinfulness crosses Levi´s eyes before he removes his thumb and replaces it with his index and middle fingers. You graciously run your tongue over them. His eyes are locked on your lips and what you´re doing to his fingers. You have started to show Captain Levi what your tongue is capable of and you notice his stomach tensing up as another sound escapes his lips. 

     ´´You sure know how to work that tongue, OCD,´´ his voice is intoxicating as he removes his fingers and replaces them with his own tongue. You gasp against his lips when you feel his fingers curve against your pussy and a groan of approval resonates in your mouth when he realizes just how wet you are. He coats his fingers in your wetness and runs them over your clit teasingly. You fist his hair and pull him deeper into your kiss, painfully aware how quiet the building has become, but you soon don´t care about the silence when his slender fingers find the spot that will make you succumb to his touch in no time. Captain Levi knows how to read body language. 

          His firm motions are making your legs shake and your back arches when he hits the spot just at the right angle and he keeps massaging it with slow, precise movements. Your vision goes blurry, and when Levi circles his thumb over your clit your breathing becomes shallow. He gently pushes you back and disappears from your line of sight. You lift your head just in time to see him run his tongue over the sensitive spot between your legs where his thumb was a second ago. And he doesn´t stop, his tongue is firm and knowing, causing you to whimper as much as you try not to, when you think you have it under control his tongue manages to find another way to build up the pleasure. 

          You hear him undo his belt, your skin tingles in anticipation. Levi´s hand and tongue stop and you raise your head in time to see him fold his belt. Who´s got OCD now? you think bitterly. Your pussy is aching for his touch and he knows it. You expect him to place the belt on top of the dedicated clothes pile, but his thumb parts your lips and you find the folded leather belt in your mouth.

     ´´Keep the noise down, you brat, I can´t afford everybody to be tired tomorrow,´´ you groan into the belt and bite down hard, how can he... but at that moment your thought process is thrown to the wolves, in fact, you don´t have any more thoughts, only darkness as immense pleasure is delivered by Captain Levi´s lips and tongue. His hands are cupping your breasts, playing with them in the same rhythm as his tongue is attacking your clit. You have to bite down hard on the belt again to keep your voice down. 

          Levi´s tongue is sending waves of pleasure through your whole body and the way he uses his lips to suck your clit in his mouth make the sensations so much more intense. He is bringing you to your climax embarrassingly fast. Your legs are already trembling and your hands are in his hair, urging him to keep going and slow down at the same time, because you want to keep enjoying your Captain worshipping your pussy but you´re also impatient for the most intense orgasm you´ve ever had, delivered masterfully.

          The intense force of energy starts to build quickly in your core, you just need to let go and allow your body to be consumed by it. As you´re about to let it happen, Levi steps back from you, leaving you a trembling, sweaty mess on the table, ready to explode at the slightest gust of wind. You look at him desperately, your lips parted as you breathe heavily.

     ´´I want to see your sweet face when you cum,´´ Levi´s voice is full of hunger and sin as he drops his trousers. You prop yourself on your elbows, but before you can see what you´ve been curious about for the longest time, he has pulled you into a sitting position and the belt has been replaced by his tongue. 

          You can taste yourself on his tongue, a hint of tea still lingering in his kiss. He pulls you to the edge of the desk and you feel the tip of his cock press against you. You hold onto his shoulders when Levi´s tongue slows down. He´s rubbing himself against you gently, coating himself in your slick, but not quite pushing far enough to spread your pussy open for him. You whimper each time it feels like he´s about to spread you open, but he pulls back. You sigh in exasperation and your fingers sink in his muscly back as you try to move your hips into him, but his hands drop down to your hips and hold you in place.

      ´´So eager,´´ he growls against your lips and pushes his dick an inch inside you, you´re so ready for him, but he keeps teasing you. ´´Tell me how much you want me to fuck you right now,´´ the words are sweet and toxic, poisoning your mind and running to your core where your cunt clenches tightly around the tip of his dick. 

     ´´Please, Captain...´´ is all you can manage as he keeps teasing you. A soft rumble of approval from being called Captain echoes in his groan. 

          ´´I need to hear it, OCD,´´ Levi´s voice is low and desperate, his hands are gripping your hips painfully as he keeps pushing the shaft of his dick against your clit. 

     ´´Please Captain Levi, I want you to fuck me,´´ his eyes turn dark at your words, his groin grinding into you slowly, making the friction last as long as possible, before another roll of his hips, your breath gets caught somewhere in your chest when you feel his dick spreading you open. 

     ´´You´re so tight,´´ Levi whispers against your lips with a strained voice, his fingers have sunk into your flesh as he pulls you closer to the edge of the desk, with one sharp thrust he sinks himself in you without a warning and you throw your head back as an electric trail of pleasure snakes up your insides and you bite back a moan. His cock is thick, filling you up in just the right way, hitting all the sensitive spots. 

      ´´We´re going to have to stay quiet now, understand?´´ Levi has started to move his dick in slow, deliberate thrusts. You nod, but the moment he hits the sweet spot at an angle that makes you lose your mind a groan escapes your lips. Levi repeats his slow movement and offers you his fingers. You part your lips and welcome his fingers in your mouth, Levi´s sudden hard thrust makes it impossible to stay quiet and you whimper his name like you have so many times in your fantasies. His name on your lips makes him swallow hard and he thrusts into you again, and again.

     ´´Be a good girl and suck on my fingers,´´ he grumbles through shallow breaths and withheld moans as your pussy clenches around him from hearing the two words that could get you on your knees in no time. ´´That´s it,´´ Levi´s movements become slow, but rough, focusing on one spot and one spot only, the one that makes your legs tremble and suck on his fingers hungrily. You feel your thighs drenching in your wetness as he keeps up his pace, skillfully using angles to bring you close to your climax with rough, calculated movements. You hear the desk under you shift with each of his thrusts.  

          Levi´s eyes are locked on yours, he´s pressing his forehead against yours with one hand on the back of your head. His pace has now become hard, fast, desperate. You´re whimpering with his fingers still in your mouth. Levi pulls your head down and replaces his fingers with his tongue. His hand slides in between the two of you and the wet fingers circling your clit make you see stars. 

      ´´Such a good girl,´´ he growls into your mouth when he feels your body starting to give in, tremors of anticipated pleasure echoing through your whole body and finishing in waves of pleasure delivered by your Captain who´s eyes are locked on your face in amazement of how undone you have become because of him. Levi responds to your body deftly, his movements are now matched with yours, allowing you to ride out your climax and slowing down as you start returning to reality. 

          Your nails have sunk in his back and you realize that both of you are covered in sweat, although neither of you mind. His dick is still hard and still filling you up. You´re breathing heavily but he lets you come down from your orgasm, kissing you gently between shallow breaths. But his gentle demeanor changes as your tongues intertwine in a more paced, passionate dance. As his kisses become deeper the rest of his body follows. Each stroke of his tongue against yours translates into a roll of his hips. 

     ´´Let´s see how many orgasms I can get out of you before you collapse,´´ Levi´s words send a chill down your spine, your muscles desperately clench around his dick and draw a moan from his throat. ´´That´s my girl,´´ his eyes are filled with hunger, you have never seen him like this. The desperation in his movements puts your already sensitive body at his complete mercy. It´s almost embarrassing how quickly he has you trembling and sweating as you give in to another climax that is approaching you without a warning. The  feeling is so intense, it feels like it´s an extension of your first orgasm. 

          Levi´s breathing has become strenuous, but he holds back and allows your body to stop shaking before he holds you by your throat and growls, ´´I want to cum in your mouth,´´ against your lips. You nod yes and he steps back from you. You drop on your knees in front of him and run your tongue over the cock that has your pussy dripping and throbbing in intense pleasure. You´re not surprised to see that Levi´s dick is thick. You finally have an upper hand in reading Levi´s body language as your tongue is met with responsive moaning, but when you suck his dick past your lips and make it your life´s mission to fit all of him in your mouth, repeatedly moving your head and going lower on his dick with each movement, Levi seems to forget his own rule about staying quiet. 

     ´´Such a good girl,´´ he barely manages through sharp breaths and groans, but that´s all the encouragement you need to make his knees go week and finally see your Captain succumb to his own climax. He growls out Good girl repeatedly as your mouth is filled with warm liquid and when he looks down at you, sweat running down the middle of his abs, you swallow everything he had to offer and run your tongue over the tip of his dick to gather any more cum before god forbid it hits the floor, drawing another whimper from the usually stoic man.

          Levi is trembling in front of you, you have never seen him this vulnerable before, but the sight turns you on. His hair is messy, he is covered in sweat and all of this because of you. He pulls you to your feet and his lips crash with yours.

      ´´You´re less of a brat when you´re naked, huh?´´ His voice is low, breathless against your lips. He slides his hands down your sides, your body has now become so sensitive to his touch that the shiver reaches your spine. His hands firmly press against the back of your thighs and he effortlessly lifts you up. He carries you to the seat he was sleeping on before and you end up straddling your Captain. The moonlight from the window hits both of your bodies in a silver light, the sweat makes Levi´s body even more desirable. His hands caress your lower back and you run your hands over the scars on his torso, not quite wanting the moment to end. 

     ´´Don´t think that I´m letting you go just yet,´´ he says calmly, his breathing has stilled. You look at him expectantly, ´´I will keep fucking you until my name is the only word you remember.´´ You bite back a moan at his words. You run your hands through his sweaty hair and nestle your hand just where he likes it, at the top of his spine, drawing soft circles with your fingertips. 

          Levi places his hand between your breasts and pushes you back slightly, causing you to arch your back. His hands explore your body slowly. It feels like he only now is looking at you properly, taking in ever inch of your skin. His hands are rugged but his touch is gentle, drawing blood to the surface of your skin wherever he touches. His touch soon becomes more firm, more defined. He leans into you and runs a wide tongue over your nipple, and then the other one. He keeps caressing you and you feel him grow hard under you once more. Your body responds to his erection without hesitation and soon you find your body trembling in anticipation. You reach behind you and with an arched back reach for his balls. A groan of approval reaches your ears and you feel teeth on your nipple as you massage him. His hands drop to your ass and he pulls you into him, your pussy sliding over his length.

     ´´You sure you don´t mind doing this for hours on end´, OCD?´´ Levi´s voice bears a hint of mockery, repeating your words to you. You shake your head quickly, the desire in your body leaves no space for you to get annoyed with him. A smirk tugs at the corner´s of Levi´s lips. ´´Brat,´´ he mutters with a nipple in his mouth. You´re contemplating a comeback, starting to feel more confident with Captain Levi´s presence, but his hands lift you up and before you know it you feel his dick spreading you open once more. You moan out his name and that´s all it takes to make him go animalistic. Your nipple is bitten once more, this time the pain travels through your body and makes the feeling of his cock inside you so much more intense as he roughly pulls you down on his lap. 

          Levi gets you whimpering and trembling over and over again that night, taking short breaks between each round for you to recover, you´re not surprised to learn that Levi´s stamina is worthy a super soldier. You´re on your knees, holding on the back of the sofa, Levi fucks you to your fifth orgasm, his name has become like a prayer to you so when your knees finally give in and you collapse under him on the sofa, his name joins the sounds of his balls slapping against you and grunts that Levi has given up on holding back. He´s still inside you as he softly caresses your back. Muscles in your whole body scream out in exhaustion. Levi leans over, and whispers in your ear, ´´The sun is rising, I need to get you cleaned up.´´ 

You feel him stand up and you turn to look the most erotic sight you have ever seen and the red morning sun over the roof tops burn the imagine in your brain. Levi´s hair is a mess, his muscular body is covered in sweat and his cock is standing to attention. You sit up on the sofa with your legs still trembling and reach out to pull him closer to you. 

     ´´Permission to you taste you one last time, Captain?´´ You ask hungrily, desperate to pay him back for the intense pleasure he has delivered without a miss. Levi has finished in your mouth every time and the thought of feeling his cock twitch in your mouth as he praises you has become like air to you, you need to taste him one more time. He holds your chin between his index finger and thumb and leans over to kiss you. You suck on his tongue like you intend to suck his dick and he can read your desperation. 

     ´´Only if you promise me one thing,´´ his eyes suddenly become serious, he´s still holding your head still, making you to look directly at him.

     ´´Anything,´´ your hand moves up his muscular thighs, cautiously. 

     ´´When you start getting dirty thoughts, you come to me.´´ Levi´s voice is low, demanding, possessive.

     ´´Yes, Captain,´´ you answer in a beat. 

     ´´Only me,´´ he growls. And when you nod quickly he claims your lips once more. When you start sucking his tongue impatiently he stands up and his cock is shoved in your mouth impatiently. He places his hands on the back of your head and his cock is hitting the back of your throat in quick motions. You taste the whole night on him and give into his rhythm, receiving his whole length with ease, running your tongue over the underside of it. 

          Levi is gritting his teeth, this is the most feral you have seen him the whole night, his eyes are closed as Good girl reaches your ears and you take over his movement. Your hand now follows your mouth and you cover his balls in the mess that´s coming out of your mouth, rubbing them firmly, causing Levi to tremble like he has been making you tremble at the slightest touch. 

     ´´Fuuu...´´ Levi can´t finish the word as a loud groan takes over his ability to speak. You see the muscles in his stomach tighten and you finally taste him. He fills your mouth again, you feel his body jerk with each thrust of his cock in your mouth. Levi´s breathing heavily and he drops to his knees in front of you, his head in your lap. You run your hand through his hair, caressing him gently. You notice scratches on his back caused by your nails. You smile to yourself, your marks are a reminder of a night you will never forget. 

     ´´You´re cleaning my office after training today, brat.´´ Levi mutters against your stomach.

[estrellamorningstar]

Iron Will

a/n: It has finally happened. My mind is helplessly occupied by Captain Levi and I just need some sort of a way to get that man out of my mind. Be prepared for a bunch of non-sensical ramblings that will most definitely turn far too spicy far too soon.

Summary: You have failed to impress Levi with your eye to detail. He will teach you a lesson

Warnings: 18+, mentions of arousal, subtle sexual themes

Word Count: 2164

         You wake up and realize that everybody has left the room without waking you up. Your heart starts to race as you quietly swear at the empty beds surrounding you. You specifically asked Armin to get you out of the bed yes or yes, but as you button your shirt up and nearly break your neck running down the stairs you make it just in time for the grandfather clock in the corner to count to six. Everybody looks at you in amusement, apart form Armin, who looks down to the ground, terrified. You look away, trying to preserve the annoyance for later when you kick his ass. 

          As you stand in your spot and try to straighten your shirt and tuck it in your pants, the front door gets slammed open. Levi's presence muffles any sounds that were present in the room, even the birds outside seem to have gone quiet. Captain Levi and Jean both look like they've had a rough night, they've been on look out for half of the night. The house you're using for your hide out is well hidden, but the daily routine is done to perfection, even the most tedious details. 

          Levi walks slowly past everyone, but when his eyes fall on you he stops. He is almost a head shorter than you, but the authority exuding from him could bend thousands to his will. You notice a muscle in his jaw twitch but he says nothing. You release a breath that got caught in your lungs when he set his steel grey eyes on you. You had never been smitten by anybody, but there was something intriguing by your Captain that just wouldn't leave your mind to rest. 

          You remember the first time he looked at you and how that feeling hasn't left your body since, slight tingling always accompanying you wherever you go. Big part of it could be that he saved you from being eaten. You were about to be grabbed by a 10 foot Titan and in less than 10 seconds Levi had destroyed the creature and swooped you off the ground before its body could hit you. The sensation of his muscular body is still alive in your fingers. 

          ''Armin and Mikasa, you're on the lookout until mid-day. Historia is to be accompanied by Sasha and Connie at all times, do you understand?'' Levi turns as a chorus of ''yes sir'' echoes in the small kitchen as he explains what the plan for the day is and assigns more roles to the small team. You wait for your duty, for the last few days you've had to scrub and re-scrub the floors since they never meet Levi's standards, your hands are almost raw from the rough brushes you've been using. 

     ''You,'' he stands in front of you with a grim expression, ''you come with me.'' He looks annoyed with something. You had hoped that he will give you a soldier worthy duty, surely your punishment is over by now. ''Dismissed,'' Levi's order to the rest of the squad reverberates through your body, his orders have always hit you differently, but when he stands this close with his eyes locked on yours, you feel your skin get hot. Once everybody leaves, giving you empathetic looks, Levi grabs a metal bucket and scoops some hot coal into it. Probably for his tea.

     ''Come,'' Levi demands and turns towards the stairs. You follow him obediently, the source of his annoyance still a complete mystery to you. He walks to his room and opens the door, waiting for you walk in, his eyes follow you and you could swear he is not blinking. His room looks untouched. You couldn't tell somebody stayed there. You stand in the middle of the room. It's as big as the squad room, the only difference being that there is only one bed and a door that seems to be leading into a private bathroom. Even Levi's desk seems to be untouched. He removes his cloak and places it carefully on the seat. 

          The grey shirt he's wearing is just perfectly tight, your fingertips, reminiscent of the feel of his body, rub together firmly, but you stand perfectly still. He stands in front of you, and you realize that he is doing uniform check. You try to think back to when you got out of bed, did you grab the clean shirt? Did you button it properly? Fuck. 

     ''Take off your shirt,'' he quietly demands. You get taken aback by his order. Normally the first person caught with a dirty uniform is put on laundry duty. His face is serious and he doesn't avert his gaze for a second. ''Now.''

You unbutton the white shirt with shaky fingers and when you take it off you hear a disapproving grunt. The uniform consists of a shirt and a sports bra, for those who need one. You tend to get attached to items. You remember getting that particular bra on your first day of joining the Training Corps. It's a different color and cut than the newer editions and you have held onto it for years. It barely does its job anymore. The material is tattered and you have had to pull it together with strings of fine rope. It looks old and messy and you have a feeling that you will be scrubbing the ancient wooden house you're staying in long after everybody else is gone. 

     ''You are a disaster,'' Levi scoffs. Your temper is making it difficult for you to stand still, but you grit your teeth and say nothing, if you ever want to go outside to the river or to get some wood, you need to calm yourself. You have been pushed to your limits by Captain Levi often, and you have a strong feeling it's deliberate. He seems to know his squad better than they know themselves. You've seen him break people down to get them to change for better, but you are too stubborn to fall for his tricks. Even when he hits your insecurities right on the head you have been able to keep yourself calm enough to then take it out on your team mates.

          He walks past you and opens his massive wardrobe. He shuffles some things around and when you turn your head you realize he has set up an... ironing board? The bucket of coal is now starting to make sense. You watch him carefully fill up the iron with the coal and he beckons for you to join him. You walk over to him your skin is getting covered in goosebumps. The room gets no sunlight the air in the room is pretty cool on your body. 

     ''Did your mother never teach you how to iron?'' Levi's facial expression hasn't changed. You have barely seen him act interested in anything, apart from when he's saving somebody's life or when Commander Erwin is around. You wonder if his lack of expression is why he looks younger than his age. Around Erwin he seems to be even more gloomy though, you have always wondered what happened between the two of them. But their loyalty to each other is second to none. 

     ''No, sir. I grew up with my father and we only had rags to wear,'' you reply coldly, but not even a glint of empathy crosses his eyes. 

     ''Your shirts are always messy, but today... just look at it,'' he snatches the shirt out of your hands and holds it up for you to see. You notice crease upon crease decorating the thick material, you had been oblivious to them before. You notice that Levi's grip on your shirt is so firm that his knuckles have turned white. He places the material on the ironing board and directs you to stand in front of it. 

     ''Show me how you iron,'' Levi's voice is silent, demanding, but not quite as annoyed as usual. You almost feel like he pities your lack of skill in ironing. You pick up the iron and place it on the material and just start moving the heavy object in quick movements over the shirt. You hear Levi suck in air through his teeth and the next moment you know his hand finds the top of yours. Firm, slender fingers grasp yours and stop your movement. 

          His body is pressing against your side as he guides your hand. One of his legs is between yours. Half of your body is sheltered by Captain Levi, the other half is cold and yearning for contact. You feel heat building up from your core and send dangerous thoughts to your head. It's hard to focus when he moves your hand slowly further away from the two of you and his body presses into you. You can feel his breath on your shoulder and you are convinced you could hear a satisfying sigh lost in his throat as the iron reaches the furthest part of the ironing board. 

          You swallow hard. Captain Levi never touches anybody unless there is an emergency. Feeling the heat that is trapped between the two of you makes your mind foggy. When his other arm appears on the other side of your waist your thoughts turn sinful. You wonder what it would feel like to be bent over that ironing table.  Being manhandled by the most unavailable man in your vicinity would be right on brand for you. 

     ''Slow, firm movements, follow the flow of the fabric,'' he sounds like he's in love with the iron, the way his body moves with yours make this experience bizarre, but not entirely unenjoyable. Each time the iron slides across the shirt, his body presses into yours and you subtly press your ass back further than necessary, trying to get as much body contact in this extraordinary moment.  And body contact you get. You have to close your eyes for a moment to allow your senses feel his arousal through all of belts and fabric, but you know it's there. 

     ''We have to be precise in what we do,'' Levi's voice sends chills down your spine, his voice is low, it has almost shifted into a growl. You're used to him ordering you around, this soft side is new to you. Your mind is long gone from the ironing and it seems like Levi's anal side has taken over the task for the two of you so you just allow your skin to indulge in a human touch, even if separated by too much material. 

          Levi steps to your side, his left arm subtly touches your back as he removes it. He takes away his hand and motions for you to continue. You follow the shadow of the motions that he left in your muscles and even though his expression is still firm, you notice his jaw tense up. Your strange training session comes to an end when he stops your hand. You had almost started to enjoy the way that the heavy iron got rid of any imperfection of your shirt. 

          Levi takes the shirt off the ironing board and inspects it. For the first time since you have known him he doesn't demand that you re-do the task immediately. He gives you a slight nod of approval and that's enough to bite the inside of your cheek. 

     ''Stand straight,'' Levi quietly demands and you obey, straightening your back. He slides the shirt on you. The material is still hot from the iron, your skin breaks out in goosebumps of approval, it reminds you of a hot bath you were given once by one of your dad's many woman friends. You move your hands to button your shirt but Levi looks up at you and shakes his head. He then takes over the task himself. 

          Levi's fingers are slender and the way he is buttoning your shirt makes your mind wander to even more sinful places. When he reaches the last three buttons you feel his hands press against your breasts. You have to hold your breath to drown the involuntary groan that was about to become audible. However, Levi steps closer and his hands are suddenly on your back. He slides his hands over the shirt and you realize that he is tucking it in your pants. His hands are firm as they disappear below the belt. You feel his fingers on your ass and a firm tuck of the shirt causes you to press against him. Your lips are so close to his and for a split second you can see the thought occur to Levi too, but he steps back quickly and finishes his job before you can even mourn his distance. 

     ''That will be all,'' his voice is raspy, it sounds like he's been keeping his vocal chords strained. He turns his back to you and all you can utter is yes captain, and leave his room, the only memento of his touch is the warm shirt hugging your skin tightly. 

[estrellamorningstar]

Dark Devotion [Part 17]

Warning: Smut, NSFW, 18+, blood, pain

Summary: We come to a conclusion. Not too much smut in this one, but there is some blood and fluffiness

Word Count: 4216

          Over the next few months Celeste grows more and more confident in her ability to escape. She spends a lot of time training. Wesker had arranged it for her to be able to train with each Killer separately, although he doesn't let Trickster anywhere near her. There are some Trials that she still loses, but most of them are easy for her. 

          Just as Rebecca had said, the rest of the Camp have turned their back on her. Kate refuses to be healed by her and that hurts Celeste, but she follows Wesker's advice and locks her emotions, focusing on her goal to have complete control over her body and emotions. Carlos is the only one that still tries to form a truce between Celeste and the rest of the Survivors. He sometimes silently sits next to her while she waits for the names to be picked. 

     ''Cielo, you just need to talk to them,'' Carlos says quietly to her one day. Celeste looks at Carlos and shakes her head. She often wonders what it would have been like to have stayed on Survivor side all those months back. Would Wesker have found a new victim to do as he pleases with or would Celeste be targeted by Killers relentlessly? 

     ''I don't want to talk to them, Carlos,'' Celeste says harshly, regretting her tone when she looks at Carlos. Her features soften when she notices how he's looking at her. He really does see best in people when everyone else turns their back. She pulls the sleeves of her sweater down to cover her scars from Wesker's tentacles, she has been wearing long sleeved shirts and jeans to prevent people from asking her questions. 

           Celeste's mood isn't the best. She hasn't seen Wesker since she went to Killer camp. What annoys her the most is that she has been doing training with everyone but Wesker and she has been getting good, but the one person she is seeking approval of isn't even there to give her... praise. 

          She has spent countless nights fantasizing about Wesker. She has spent countless Trials looking out for him. Getting chased by anyone else isn't as thrilling as it used to be. In fact the other Killers either leave her for last or don't let other Survivors to unhook her when they manage to catch her. 

     ''I miss you,'' Carlos says out of nowhere, taking the opportunity of holding her gaze for more than a couple of seconds in a long time. The directness of those words pulls at Celeste's heart and she looks away from Carlos, in hopes to wash away the meaning behind what was said.

          The names get displayed on the screen, Celeste looks at the bright screen and when she doesn't find her name on there she feels even more annoyed. She stands up to leave, but Carlos grabs her forearm. 

     ''Spend the night with me,'' Carlos looks up at her. When Celeste's face scrunches up in confusion, a quick grin appears and disappears from his lips, although his eyes keep a playful glint. ''I mean, let's talk. You still owe me an explanation.'' 

Celeste sighs softly. She has been avoiding him for a long time. It has been hacking at her conscience. Carlos was good to her without question, even when she started making unreasonable decisions he stuck by her. She agrees to it, it's not like she has anything better to do since her name didn't even come up  for training. 

          They agree to go to Celeste's room since there are droplets of rain dancing with the wind that's slowly picking up. Celeste can't help but notice Jill rolling her eyes in the background. Jill has been one of the most outspoken people in the camp that have turned many people against Celeste. Celeste doesn't mind though, she was never popular at school, and she has spent her adult years completely alone. 

          Celeste prepares a tray of snacks for them in the kitchen. She notices that Carlos is leaning against the counter that forever will remind her of him. His hand slides over the surface of the counter and when she catches his eye, blood rushes to her cheeks. He silently watches her with a knowing smile on his face. Celeste hands him the tray when she's done and grabs a couple of bottles of beer from the fridge. 

     ''You've changed, Cielo,'' Carlos says as he sits down on the end of her bed. Celeste has strategically placed a tray in between them as she sits on the other side of it, leaning against the wall. She looks at Carlos with a quizzical look.

     ''I wish you would have talked to me before you went to Wesker,'' Carlos continues when gets no response from her.

     ''Wesker came to me. I had no choice,'' Carlos shakes his head as she says those words. ''I had no choice, Carlos. He picked me even before the Trials.'' 

     ''What are you talking about?'' Carlos was about to take a sip of his beer, but the bottle stays still in front of his lips. 

     ''Wesker put me in the Trials. I don't understand it yet, but I am his...'' she almost says plaything, but after thinking for a moment she settles with: ''Wesker's my sponsor. He brought me here.''

     ''How do you know?'' 

     ''He told me, and it all adds up,'' Celeste shrugs. ''He told me he will explain more when I see him next. I haven't seen him... for a while.'' Celeste's voice drops and she shoves some food in her mouth to conceal her disappointment. 

     ''So where have you been going all the nights you've been summoned?'' Carlos asks curiously. 

     ''Wesker arranged for me to train with the other Killers, he wanted to make the best Survivor,'' ...and reward me for it a voice at the back of her mind echoes. 

     ''Oh...'' Carlos's mood seems to lift, he finally takes a swig of beer. 

     ''What?'' Celeste thought that she didn't mind the solidarity, but having Carlos near her has made her more relaxed. 

    ''I just assumed that you're spending nights being fucked into oblivion while he demands to be called a god,'' a hint of bitterness envelops his snicker. Celeste nearly chokes on her food. 

     ''I am not going to dignify that with an answer,'' she tries to contain her thoughts and not let the disappointment show on her face. How she wishes what he said was true. 

     ''I think about you a lot, Cielo. My bed is cold without you in it.'' Carlos watches her intensely. 

     ''Carlos, don't...'' Celeste isn't ready for this conversation. She had hoped that giving him the cold shoulder would have made him forget about her. Celeste had not expected Carlos to make her miss some of her old self. 

     ''You know that with Wesker there is no future, why do you let him do this to you?''  As always, Carlos doesn't have an ounce of accusation in his voice. He sounds concerned and somewhat wistful.

     ''I don't have answers, Carlos,''  Celeste doesn't know how to explain to Carlos that she was happy to find out that Wesker picked her, how he can make her crave his touch when he's not even near her, how he can control her with his voice. 

          Carlos stands up and Celeste almost feels sad that he's leaving, but instead he takes a step closer to her, extending his hand to her. She looks at his hand and reluctantly takes it. He pulls her up and wraps his arms around her. She tries to protest at first, but she gives in when he holds her tight against his chest and for a short while she feels like she's in a safe place. 

          She feels a tear building up behind her eyes and she takes slow breaths to keep herself from breaking down. Carlos gently rubs back and pulls her closer. She would be lying if she said she didn't miss this too. 

     ''I wish you would feel safe with me, Cielo,'' Carlos whispers in her ear. His hands are gently stroking her back and the time stops, or Celeste wishes it would stop, for a while. 

     ''I feel safe with you,'' she can barely get the words out, she's holding her tears back. Celeste tries to listen to Carlos's heart beat and calm herself down. She's letting her body control her once more, but she knows that she needs to stop herself before things get out of hand. She tries to move away from Carlos, but he pulls her back and just as she could have predicted their lips meet and she melts. What Wesker denied her is right there in that kiss. Carlos is giving everything to her. 

          She finds herself incapable of breaking the kiss, each passing second is making it less possible to make an excuse and blame Carlos for instigating the kiss.  Carlos's breathing is accompanied by soft groans as the kiss grows deeper. Each time Celeste tries to break the kiss, even though admittedly she isn't trying hard enough, Carlos pulls her closer to him. When she finally breaks the kiss, Carlos just looks at her, his lips are parted and slightly red from the intensity of their kiss. 

     ''Don't lie to yourself, Cielo,'' Carlos's voice is raspy and seductive. He doesn't let her go, but he doesn't move either. Celeste looks up at him, her cheeks are slightly wet from the tears that managed to escape her eyes when she finally gave into temptation. ''You don't owe him anything.'' 

Carlos pulls her closer to him  and wraps his arms around her tightly. They stand in silence, neither of them want to move, in case the moment will be lost. 

     ''Let me hug you to sleep, Cielo,'' Carlos's lips are pressed against Celeste's forehead as he says that. Celeste shuffles in his grip, her body tensing up at the idea. Carlos has slipped a foot in the door and Celeste needs to do shut him down right now. Wesker had trained her to be able to control situations like this, but she finds herself frozen, she is allowing life to happen again. Before she knows it Carlos has removed the trays of food from the bed and she is pulled into the bed.

          Carlos pulls her into the most perfect hug she has ever felt, it could be that she hasn't had any real human contact for months, but his front is pressed against her back, one arm wrapped around her shoulder and the other softly stroking her leg. Celeste doesn't resist, even though an image of Wesker somewhere in the mess of her thoughts is warning her against any decisions she is avoiding to make. That fear gets wiped away by Carlos's lips on her neck. 

          Celeste's hand finds its way into Carlos's hair. She has missed it and when his hand traces  the curve of her waist, under her jumper and softly pulls her into him with a firm squeeze of her breast, Celeste knows she's in trouble. A desperate sigh sends warning signals through her body when she feels Carlos push his hips against her slowly as his kisses turn hungry. Carlos turns her head towards him.

     Celeste is nestled tightly against him, he is holding her firmly with the arm she's lying on and she welcomes the soft strokes of her cheek as his eyes drop to her lips. Carlos runs his thumb over Celeste's cupid's bow and then to her lower lip. He softly pulls down her lower lip and searches her eyes for any resistance. Celeste's hand fists Carlos's hair in anticipation and he takes it as a sign to kiss her, deeply. Their tongues fill each other's mouths in a desperate, needy dance. 

          Carlos's hand finds the hem of Celeste's sweater and starts pulling it up, but she stops his hand. Carlos doesn't stop kissing her, his kisses grow deeper and more desperate, their bodies are so close, but the only way they can express their need for each other is their tongues. They spend most of the night like this, in complete silence, apart from desperate breaths in between long, needy make-out sessions. Both of them are overtaken by a desperate need for each other, but every time Carlos attempts to remove any clothing article from Celeste she stops him. She doesn't want him to see Wesker's marks on her body. 

          They wake up in each other's arms, fully clothed. Celeste looks at Carlos and regrets the moment she allowed her body to take over. The man looks like he would walk to the end of the world for her and that look is the one that is destroying her slowly. She doesn't deserve his time, let alone his trust. Carlos leans on his elbow and kisses her gently. 

     ''Carlos...'' Celeste whispers against his lips. Carlos withdraws his kiss and looks at her. She hates her past self. How can she be so stupid to allow herself to believe even for a second that she has a future with Carlos, especially after signing her soul to Wesker. ''Last night was a mistake,'' she finally manages to utter. To her surprise, Carlos's lips curl into a smile. He strokes her cheek with gentle fingers. 

     ''I will get you back, Cielo. You're not totally gone yet.'' He kisses her forehead, his lips linger on her skin before he gets out of the bed. ''The world isn't all bad, but you need to recognize when somebody is too far gone.''

********************************************************************

          Celeste starts yet another Trial, Carlos still fresh on her mind. She walks down one of the long hallways of RPD, looking for any tell-tale signs of who the Killer might be, although the new outfit she had to put on before entering the Trial is hinting strongly at Wesker. She finds a gen on a roof top just on top of some stairs and starts working on it without paying much attention, she's so used to the Trials by now, she already recognizes the slightest change in the sound of the machinery. Celeste's thoughts are wandering back to the previous night no matter how hard she tries not to and the potential meeting with Wesker causes her body to heat up. She feels like she failed Wesker by letting her emotions get the best of her, but she is determined to not let one slip-up destroy everything she has achieved in the last few months. 

          As the electricity starts to wake up the gen Celeste takes a closer look to her surroundings, she needs to get her head in the game or it will be a long Trial. Just as she realizes that right behind her there is a metal crate, Wesker comes out of nowhere and Celeste is slung over his shoulder before she can even take her hands off the gen. 

     ''You have not been paying attention, kitten,'' his grip is tighter on her thigh than she's used to, the scars burn hot on the surface of her skin in response to Wesker's presence. Celeste doesn't even try to struggle free, she feels like she deserves to get hooked for failing as simple task as looking out for the Killer. 

     ''I did not hear you or feel you approaching,''  Celeste thought it was strange before, but whenever that had happened with any other Killer, the tightness would have returned by now. Wesker stops in his tracks and drops her to the floor. She stands up and looks at him, confused, she shouldn't have been able to stand up. A gen gets finished somewhere inside the building, echoing the silence between them. Wesker is fixated on her, his tentacle appears quicker than Celeste has ever seen and she's slammed against the huge roof went she was standing next to and she's... fine. No infection, no bleeding, just a rush of excitement. Another gen not too far from them hums into action. 

     ''Wait here, kitten,'' Wesker disappears into the building. Celeste examines her body, wondering if the simulation is broken. The only effect Wesker had on her was the painful throbbing under her skin. Just as she's about to take a closer look, she hears a high pitched scream and a tell tale sound of someone getting thrown against a wall. She curiously peeks into the corridor and sees Rebecca turn a corner, the blood trail she leaves behind her means that Wesker has managed to maim her. Rebecca goes down quickly. Celeste waits for Rebecca to be hooked, but when she hears nothing she slowly makes her way through the corridor. 

          She hears another scream in the distance, but still no sign of Rebecca. Wesker's working fast, more fast than usual, another body gets slammed to the ground. Celeste can finally locate where the sound is coming from. She makes her way to the entrance hall of RPD and just as she can overlook the whole room Wesker has knocked Carlos, who seemed to be taking a stand against Wesker, down.

     ''Kitten, you're just in time for our little game,'' Wesker's eyes find Celeste and without a word she walks down the stairs. Rebecca and Kate are bleeding out on the bottom of the stairs, both of them watching Celeste with anger. When Celeste turns corner she sees Carlos at Wesker's feet. 

     ''What the fuck is wrong with your body?'' Rebecca's voice is pure disgust as she looks at Celeste's scars. Celeste is wearing a tight leather corset and leather high waisted shorts that hug her body perfectly, but every scar, apart from the ones on her ribs, is open for everybody to see. She had been hiding them well. 

     ''Run, Cielo,'' Carlos's voice is weak, but it still echoes against the tall ceiling. Celeste follows Wesker's gaze, his smirk is as malicious as ever when she steps over the body of Rebecca. 

     ''She won't run anymore, will you, kitten?'' Carlos is looking at Celeste with hopeful eyes, but Celeste's eyes are only set on Wesker. She had been waiting for this moment for so long, there is nothing but Wesker in her line of vision. Her scars come alive in his presence, the pain rips through her flesh, but the pain makes her feel alive, aroused even.

     ''Now be a good girl and decide who's getting the first hook,'' Wesker's tone changes from a seductive drawl to a more harsh one. Celeste's eyes widen and she finally looks around at the people around her. Kate seems weak and barely holding on, Rebecca looks rebellious, like she will put up a fight if Celeste comes near her. And Carlos... he is still looking at Celeste as if she hasn't done anything wrong, as if she's there to save the day. 

     ''Now,'' the authority in Wesker's voice wakes up her carnal side, that word alone makes her impatient for feeling his hands on her. 

          Celeste knows that nothing will happen to them, this is just another Trial, but Rebecca's words resonate in her mind, she is turning her back to any potential truce with the other Survivors. 

     ''You're a traitor, Celeste. I knew you will do this,'' Celeste forces herself to look away from the woman who's lying in a pool of her own blood, if a look could kill Celeste would not have survived Rebecca's scrutiny. 

     ''Rebecca,'' her voice is quiet so when Wesker doesn't move she wonders if he didn't hear her. But the grin on Wesker's face makes him look even more like the Devil he is made out to be. She can see the fire behind the glasses, he clearly heard her voice. 

     ''Pick her up, kitten,'' Wesker's orders are clear, but Survivors cannot pick each other up unless they're being healed, the simulator doesn't allow certain interactions. Even then, Celeste doesn't dare question Wesker's demand and she approaches Rebecca who is spitting fire at her. 

          Celeste decides to copy most Killers and to her surprise throwing Rebecca over her shoulder isn't strenuous at all. A gasp comes from Kate who has stopped trying to heal herself and watches Celeste in shock. 

     ''Put her on the Hook,'' Celeste already felt the order coming, she already had taken a step towards the Hook that's in the middle of the entrance hall. She does it out of obedience, but a part of her is curious to know what it feels like from the Killer perspective. She follows through with the motions as if by instinct and the scream that comes from Rebecca makes Celeste's heart race faster. It's different than what she's used to though, her heart is beating in... excitement. 

     ''Good girl,'' Celeste had been so into the whole process that she hadn't noticed Wesker appear behind her. His praise makes the moment sweeter. Rebecca is shouting profanities through gritted teeth. Kates sobs send a rush of blood to Celeste's brain, she needs to hurt her, to hook her.

     ''Hook them all,'' Wesker steps back and waits for Celeste to make a decision. Kate and Carlos are near each other and Celeste's heart hardens in that moment. She looks at the two people that helped her so much through her first steps of the Trials. Kate was always there when Celeste needed her the most. And Carlos, even now he looks at her in silence, Celeste's eyes get lost in his for a short moment and that moment is all she needs to make a decision. 

     ''Cielo...'' Carlos utters. ''You can still stop this, don't let him control you.'' 

     ''It's pointless, Carlos,'' Rebecca sounds vicious. ''She made her mind up when he stuck his dick in her.''

     ''Hook them, kitten,'' Wesker is starting to sound impatient. Celeste obeys and despite Kate's desperate pleas she picks her off the ground. Kate's cries ring through the empty hallways of RPD, her face is wet from tears, but Celeste doesn't feel even the slightest bit of empathy towards her friend.

          She finds Carlos and leans down to pick him up before Wesker has to say anything. Carlos doesn't protest, he doesn't even try to wiggle out. Surprisingly Carlos weighs the same as Rebecca did even though he is twice her size. She walks up the stairs to where Wesker is overlooking the carnage and finds a Hook at the top of the stairs. Celeste hesitates for a moment, but when Wesker takes a few steps closer to Celeste and removes his glasses she doesn't question her morality any more. Celeste hooks Carlos and looks up at him. Carlos's eyes are empty, he looks defeated and, when Wesker comes to his field of vision and places his hand on Celeste's waist, Carlos closes his eyes.

     ''That's my girl,'' Wesker pulls Celeste against his chest and his lips crash against hers, any traces of empathy she might still have had in her body leave her body and soul in that moment. The sounds of her victims are like a chorus to Celeste's darkest hour. She is too far gone to care, violence and dependency on Wesker will soon be a part of her life that she can no longer call her own. Wesker has created yet another Killer to join the ranks. The Survivors won't remember Celeste, she will be wiped out of their memory by The Entity and their Trials will continue. 

          Wesker's kiss is deep and electric, her whole body wakes up to his touch. Celeste feels pain building up rapidly and she breaks their kiss, looking at her arms. Wesker chuckles and watches her transformation. Celeste looks at him desperately.

     ''Let it happen to you, kitten, you will be able to control it soon.'' 

Celeste focuses on Wesker and allows the pain to become a part of herself. Her skin splits open painfully and what she used to think were leeches now resembles snakes. Hundreds of creatures burst out of her skin and wrap themselves around her limbs, but she feels like she controls them. They are her. She feels strong and thirsty for blood. 

          *********************************************

          Celeste wakes up in the simulator. The Trial ended suddenly and she doesn't feel like herself. Or maybe she feels more like herself than she ever had. The nurse removes all the wires and Celeste stands up and walks towards a mirror in the changing room. She examines herself. The scars are still there, but they're red and burning hot. She knows that the snakes are still there and she wants to test them out. She focuses on one of the new muscles her body has gained and soon a small, black snake bursts out of her wrist. She can almost hear it asking her what to do. 

     ''Leave your snakes inside your body unless you're in the Trials,'' the nurse shouts at her from behind the curtain. 

    ''Or you will be punished,'' the hairs on Celeste's body react to Wesker's voice, at first she thinks she has imagined it, but when she walks back into the open room Wesker is right there in front of her. 

     ''Come, kitten, it's time to kill.'' 

An announcement reverberates through the hallways of the Main Building as she follows Wesker through the door of the Killer camp. 

     Celeste Stellato is no longer available. A new Killer coming soon to Dead by Daylight.

[estrellamorningstar]

Breakdown [Part 16]

Warning: Smut, NSFW, 18+, self-harm, blood, pain, some DbD cannon Wesker tentacle, roughness

Summary: Wesker´s training continues, Celeste gives into him completely and learns how to be a good girl.

Word Count: 4075

          Celeste is following Wesker's direction. He uses very few words, but his authority extends to his aura. The slightest movement of his hand makes Celeste respond like she's his marionette. Wesker's movements are causing Celeste to lose herself once more. She is at his mercy and Celeste can tell that causing pain and pleasure go hand in hand in Wesker's eyes, because each time a suppressed moan manages to escape her lips the way his eyes light up remind her of the way they do when he hooks people or injures them with his bound. Somehow, the game he's playing with Celeste is making her crave the pain as intensely as pleasure that his body can provide. 

          Wesker's hands are on the back of Celeste's thighs, he pulls her up making her hover over his lap. She has to resist an urge to run her hands through his hair. His lips look so perfect, she can just imagine sucking his bottom lip between her lips and biting down on it, and she´s just at right angle to lean in and kiss him. Celeste can still taste him on her tongue, but the thought of his whiskey covered lips is forcing her to bite back her impulse. Wesker's eyes fall to her lips and then back to her eyes. Celeste feels Wesker shuffle under her. Her eyes widen when she feels his cock pressing against her.

     ''Let's not waste any more time, kitten, show me what you have learnt,'' Celeste feels a heavy hand land on her ass and without hesitation she presses her hips down slowly. Her whole world goes blurry as another spank causes a trail of pain and pleasure rush through her body. Celeste has been at Wesker's mercy for a while, her whole body is responsive to everything he does. She is so wet that taking all of him is only a matter of another spank that causes her to utter Oh God and to instinctively move her body to release the painful urge that has been confined to her groin for far too long, she throws her head back and closes her eyes for a moment, enjoying one the most wicked moments of her life. There is nothing small about Wesker.

     ''Look at me, kitten, and do not look away,'' Wesker grips her chin between his thumb and pointer finger and holds her head still. Celeste is conscious of her movements, desperate to get a groan out of the man that's causing her to lose her mind. Wesker takes one of her hands and holds it against her chest like he had done before. His other hand is resting on the small of her back, guiding her movements. 

     ''Feel your heart-beat, follow the rhythm, and don't stop,'' the way Wesker says those words and looks at her sends a warning signal down Celeste's spine. The real test begins now. She obeys his order and her movements become quicker, each roll of her hips echoes her heartbeat and in almost no time her heart picks up the pace. 

     ''Not quite yet, kitten,'' Wesker's eyes are burning Celeste, he seems to be able to read her body better than Celeste can. Another spank sends urgency through her body and her pace is almost unbearable on the most sensitive parts of her body. She feels her cunt squeeze around Wesker's cock and even though he doesn't react audibly she can tell that his eyes close and open at a slower rate than usual. 

          Celeste's body is painfully desperate for the release, but she still searches Wesker's eyes for approval. He shakes his head and Celeste's body responds to him immediately. She wants to be rewarded by him, she only needs to last a little longer. Her whole body is shaking in anticipation of Wesker giving her permission. Celeste slows down for a moment, her breathing is labored. It feels like her body is spending all the energy available to her to obey Wesker´s orders. 

     ''You're in control of your body, don't slow down now,'' Wesker's face is serious as he sits up, he moves her hand to her throat, her pulse is so strong and quick. His eyes are barely an inch away from hers, making her focus on him. Wesker keeps Celeste´s hand in place by holding her by her throat, a pure sense of adrenaline spikes up and following Wesker's demand she keeps moving on top of him in the same rhythm as her heartbeat. Her body is going through agony. She is so close to the point of no return that she has to fight herself to keep her eyes locked on Wesker. 

     ''We're almost there, kitten,'' his voice is coarse. Wesker closes his eyes and a groan gets lost somewhere in his throat. Celeste keeps following her own rhythm which is picking up with each thrust. Her breath is shallow but she keeps her focus on Wesker's eyes, waiting for his instructions patiently. He suddenly opens his eyes and the look behind his expression is dangerous. 

     ''Stop,'' his voice is quiet, but Celeste reacts immediately. Her pussy is still clenched around his cock, throbbing in anticipation. Wesker raises her from his lap, and she finds that she can barely stand, her legs are weak. She can feel  everything. Each pulse that her heart sends through her veins multiplies the sensations. There is pain at the surface of her skin, her throat is still making it hard for her to swallow and her muscles are throbbing from the workout. 

          Wesker stands up and he looks more dominant than ever as he walks over to the balcony. Celeste admires his form, it's painfully perfect, her body is craving him near her, inside her. Even when he is absolutely naked there is not a hint of vulnerability in his presence. Celeste notices a single hair strand falling on his forehead. Her chest is rising and falling with each breath as she watches Wesker stretch his arms out in the cool air. He turns to look at her and Celeste swallows hard, not capable of taking her eyes off the body that is about to ruin her. He beckons with two fingers and Celeste follows his instruction. Her legs are slightly shaking still from the withheld orgasm, but she follows him. 

          Chilly wind caresses her skin and it's a welcome feeling. She feels exposed to the world as she steps onto the balcony, but the view makes her forget about it. The sun has risen above the tree tops already, the mist has lifted and birdsong is filling the air. Celeste feels more aware of her surroundings than ever. She stands next to Wesker and he grins while overlooking the world below them. 

     ''How do you feel?''  he asks her in the same curious tone that he did when they were training and he had just attacked her.

     ''Out of breath, my heart has been beating so hard for so long I am surprised I haven't passed out,'' Celeste speaks her mind with a shaky breath. 

     ''Not that much different than when being chased then?'' Wesker's eyes turn to her and she tries to still her breath. What is the point he's trying to make? Wesker presses two fingers against her neck, like a doctor would when checking for pulse. 

      ''If you could stop yourself from exploding on my cock, do you think you can follow the opposite command?'' Wesker's words sound dangerously sweet. He keeps his hand pressed against her throat as he steps behind her. 

          Celeste closes her eyes when she feels Wesker's cock press into her and then the rest of his body follows and presses against her back. Wesker wraps his fingers around her throat and pulls her head backwards, causing her to arch her back and her ass grinds against his groin. Celeste holds onto the railing when she feels his dick find it's way between her thighs. He is moving himself in such a way that her clit is getting stimulated with the friction. 

          When Celeste's breathing deepens and a soft oh  leaves her lips, Wesker tightens his grip on her throat. Wesker's movements are slow, Celeste lifts one of her legs slightly to give him easier access, but Wesker pushes it down with his hand and  holds her still. 

     ''Patience, kitten,'' Wesker growls against the back of her head and pushes his dick against her clit again, getting caught on her entrance for a short moment. He keeps thrusting against her. She feels amazing, but her cunt is aching to feel his length fill her up and fuck her senseless. Wesker presses his fingers into her neck harder and finally guides his cock along her folds. Her heart rate increases when she feels the tip of his dick find its way inside her.

     ''Are you ready for this, kitten?'' Celeste nods quickly with a soft gasp from anticipation, she has been waiting for this moment. Wesker moves his hips sharply, there isn't much resistance since Celeste has been ready for his dick for quite some time, but he still has to pull out and slam back into her several times before he can fill her up with his entire cock. Celeste's body is so highly strung that she's already trembling. 

          Wesker is not gentle, his grip tightens around her throat and he seems to start following the same rhythm as her pulse, but each movement is rough. The angle they're in allows Wesker's cock to hit her spot with so much force that the pleasure is explosive and her body keeps building up to the climax. Her moans are loud and growing louder, they soon turn to quick my god, my god, my god even through the tight grip of Wesker´s hand. She hears Wesker groan against her ear and suddenly he changes the rhythm of his thrusts, he seems to be purely focusing on her pleasure, because the angle he's using is making her lose her mind. 

     ''Who's your god now?'' Celeste whimpers and feels firm fingers pressing against her clit. Her body shudders and her pussy is clenching Wesker's dick tightly, she hears another groan from him. Wesker's hand is moving expertly between her legs, it's firm and his movements are circular. Celeste holds her breath in anticipation.

     ''Cum for me,'' the voice travels to her core and Celeste explodes. An orgasm that nearly makes her lose her consciousness travels through every single cell of her body. The intensity of her climax is out of this world, she has no control over her body, but Wesker has a tight grip on her and he keeps going hard. All Celeste knows at this point is Wesker and how good he is making her feel. 

     ''Such a good girl,'' Wesker doesn't stop, even when she's shaking from the intensity of his movement he keeps going. Celeste feels her thighs get covered in her juices. Wesker doesn't stop. He lets go of her throat and bends her over. Celeste is still riding out her previous orgasm, but she follows his direction. Wesker places his hands on her hips and when Celeste manages to turn her head to look at him and that´s when she realizes that the next part is for himself, his eyes are as dark as ever.

          He pulls her into him and slams against her at the same time, sending whispers of a lingering orgasm through her body over and over, but somehow building up to another one. She's strangely aware of her whole body, the way it's following Wesker's movements, she's pushing into him, making their contact explosive. Wesker closes his eyes. His mouth is slightly open, she can tell that he is finally losing his breath. Wesker's grunts does things to her body. A need to please him and see him cum makes her pussy clench tightly around his cock. He reacts to her movement by landing a spank on her ass. She didn't think it was possible but her muscles tighten even more. 

     ''That's a good... girl,'' Wesker groans through sharp breaths and spanks her again. Celeste gets lost in his words, her body is responsive to his touch, but his words can bring her to her knees. The moment Wesker dips down slightly and starts thrusting into Celeste from a different angle sends Celeste on a path of no return. Her muscles are already twitching in powerful spasms. Wesker growls through gritted teeth. 

     ''Now!'' 

That words has become the law and Celeste lets go of her hold over her body. She screams out my god loudly and succumbs to Wesker's magic. She feels herself get filled with hot cum, it's still hot as it runs down her legs, but Wesker keeps thrusting into her, emptying himself completely. Celeste doesn't feel like she´s in her own body anymore, the pleasure has been  unrelenting, with rise and fall in intensity, and she feels like her second climax was just an extension to the first. 

        Celeste collapses against the railing, breathing hard. Wesker turns her over and holds her upright with his body. Another hair strand has fallen over his eyes, but not even a drop of sweat can be found anywhere on his body. Celeste feels broken, Wesker fulfilled his promise, she is marked, in more way than one. The pain is slowly making itself known again, but Celeste welcomes it, it evens out the intense pleasure that is still lingering in her body. Her trembling body is weak, but she knows that it's temporary. She has died a hundred times over, she will survive this with no effort. 

     ''How do you feel, kitten?'' Wesker runs a teasing finger over her leg as he looks at her body. She notices that his fingers follow the marks he has left on her, gathering blood as he does so.

     ''I don't know,'' Celeste can barely get the words out, most of the sound lost somewhere in her painful throat. The railing presses hard into her back, but Wesker´s touch overrides any pain.

     ''You know, I picked you personally,'' Wesker's fingers have reached her throat, Celeste feels Wesker's body grow hotter. He looks at her blood and then back to Celeste's confused face. ''Everybody here is so... set in their ways. I needed somebody to make my own, I needed to give the Killers a reason to improve. And here you are...''. His face is so close to hers she can feel his breath on her lips, but she knows that they're not for her to kiss. Wesker grins and starts walking away. 

      ''Come... I will show you where the shower is,'' he seems to snap out of his thoughts and walks her through a double door that's hidden between book shelves near the desk. The door opens to a bedroom. The room is enormous with a double bed covered in black silk sheets in the middle of it. It looks like the room has never been touched. Wesker opens another door and stands in the door, allowing her to pass him. 

     ''Take your time, kitten, I will leave clothes for you on the bed,'' Wesker almost sounds caring for a moment, but before she gets to investigate his expression he disappears. When Celeste looks around she notices a massive mirror that covers the whole wall at the end of the bathroom. She walks into the bright light in front of it and the pain hits her all at once. The small cuts that didn't bother her too much before are now singing out in pain. Most of the blood is dried up in beautifully macabre patterns where Wesker's tentacle was holding her, but there are flecks of fresh blood still seeping through her skin. 

          She turns the cold water tap on, spending this much time with Wesker's hot body is making her body craving freshness. The water running down her body quickly turns red. It takes Celeste a while to wash off all blood, but she feels good... even through million of sharp stings she feels good. She relives her time with Wesker and wonders why she is craving more of his torment. He gave her his body, but not once did he do anything affectionate for her to be feeling the way she does, he didn't even let her touch his lips. 

          Celeste contemplates the events of her time in the Trials and how she ended up in Wesker's grasp. What did he mean he picked her? She has so many questions and when she starts shivering from the cold shower she decides to go and look for answers. The white towels that are on the rack are warm and soft and they get covered in red spots from the few cuts that are still seeping blood. 

          When she finally comes out of the bathroom she finds a blue parcel and a box on the silk covered bed. The same kind of blue that she had received both times Wesker was her Killer. She drops the towel and slowly unwraps a military style, khaki green dress. She puts it on and the boots that she found in the box. Celeste finds a mirror and looks at her reflection. Her throat is still red, it looks like a grotesque pearl necklace. The bruises look bad, but Celeste knows that they will look far worse in the next few days before disappearing. She looks at her cuts and for a moment she could swear she feels movement under her skin. Her body has gone through a lot and she dismisses the idea. 

          When she walks out of the room she finds that Wesker is not alone. He's leaning against the desk and the same nurse that oversees their training simulations is injecting something in his forearm, just where the tentacle usually appears from. The nurse looks at Celeste and her eyes freeze for a moment even when her hands keep doing work. Celeste could swear she was about to say something, but after a quick look at Wesker she averts her gaze and keeps doing what she started. Wesker's hair is perfect and he's wearing his sunglasses. He is fully dressed, all in black, with a tight, black t-shirt. When the nurse is done she collects her things and leaves without saying another word.

          Wesker turns his head towards Celeste who is still standing in the door way, she could have sworn he turned his head slightly when she walked through the door, he just didn't acknowledge her until now. Celeste walks towards him with her arms crossed across her stomach. He looks at her outfit and pauses for a moment. Even though Celeste hasn't learnt to read Wesker the way he can read her, even her most hidden thoughts, she is able to notice a change in his expression, even when it's very subtle.

    ''That will be it for today, kitten,'' Wesker says to her and pours a whiskey for himself. He drinks it in one go and points at the door while the glass is still in his hand. ''Danny will take you back to the Main Building''.

          Celeste feels disappointment wash over her. She didn't expect loving words and cuddles, but she thought he would at least explain what any of this meant. She feels broken, alone and nowhere closer to what she expected to gain from these training sessions. Getting fucked and discarded was the last thing she had on her mind. All the emotions are so intense and her body is spent. 

     ''What was the point of this?'' Her voice is weak, but she wants answers. Wesker raises his eyebrow at her and with a smug grin walks over to her. Celeste notices the veins in his left forearm noticeably more dark and it almost looks like they're slithering under his skin. 

     ''You had to be broken to fulfill your potential,'' Wesker raises his hand and the tentacle appears slowly. Celeste watches the appendage appear from under his skin and wrap itself around his hand. Looking at it this close she is able to notice little imperfections in the surface of the tentacle, her own skin burns as a reminder of those miniscule teeth. 

     ''This...'' Wesker looks at his hand with more emotion than Celeste has ever seen him look at her, ''... is a gift. It changed me, it made me unstoppable. But I too had to break to accept it.''

Celeste is mesmerized by the sight in front of her. Wesker used to scare her, but the fascination that was lingering in her mind from the first moment she set her eyes on him has grown into an admiration. She felt lost before, but standing in front of Wesker makes her feel alive. The wounds he had inflicted on her feel like they're waking up underneath her skin. The pain has morphed into something more, the pain just is a part of her now.

          ''Give it time, kitten. You will grow... into your own skin,'' Wesker's eyes fall to her scars again and Celeste feels like her skin is reacting to his presence, but her body has been very sensitive to even the most subtle look from those fiery eyes. 

      ''I will arrange some training for you, kitten,'' he straightens up as he says that and walks past her to sit at his desk. ''That's it for today.'' Celeste snaps out of her trance and turns to look at Wesker. He is reading some document that the nurse had left for him as if the desk in front of him isn't covered in Celeste's DNA. She watches him for a short while. Wesker turns his head for a moment, but doesn't say anything. Every cell in her body is telling her to leave the room and she follows that instinct. 

          Celeste looks at Wesker one last time before opening the door, he is calm and occupied with whatever he is doing. She wonders when she will see him next. Celeste opens the door and is faced with Danny who is leaning against the wall on the opposite side of the door, looking bored out of his mind. He smiles at her, but when she walks out into the light his smile freezes on his face and he can't stop himself from looking at her bruises. Danny catches himself after a split second and forces his eyes to meet Celeste's.

     ''You didn't have a safe word then, huh?'' Ghostie says quietly with a cheeky grin. Celeste punches his shoulder and scoffs at him. 

     ''Just get me out of here, Danny,'' she suddenly feels very conscious of how her body looks. She hopes that she gets to go to her room without anybody noticing her, because there will be questions. Danny looks far too happy with her discomfort.

********************************************************

           Celeste makes it to her room and spends a long time in front of the mirror, evaluating the damage to her body. As she follows the trails of the tear shaped wounds her mind brings her back to the moments those wounds were created and finds herself getting turned on by her memories. Her arousal travels through her whole body, starting somewhere at her core and ending at the surface of her skin, causing the open cuts to tingle pleasantly. 

          Celeste knows that she is feeling pain, but somehow that pain gets translated into pleasure. She starts looking around her room for something sharp. She notices a first-aid kit on the wall and quickly opens it and finds what she´s looking for. Celeste sits down on the floor and opens the scissors up. The blades don´t look too sharp, but her curiosity takes over any rational thinking. She presses a blade into her palm and slowly slides the blade across it. Celeste´s skin splits open and the sight of blood mixed with pain makes her inhale sharply. 

          She lies down on her back and looks up at the ceiling. Images of Wesker touching her, fucking her, and his tentacle embedding itself in her skin, dance in front of her eyes. He really did break her. And she enjoyed every second of it. Her body is still aching for more of Wesker´s touch and before she knows it her bloody hand is between her legs, a lame imitation to what Wesker´s hand could do to her. But she doesn´t stop herself, her whole body feels divine. 

[estrellamorningstar]

Appraisal [Part 15]

Warning: Smut, NSFW, 18+, mention of Blood and pain, some DbD cannon Wesker tentacle, roughness

Summary: Celeste´s training continues, this time with less clothes and more bodily liquids. THIS CHAPTER IS PURE SMUT, be warned.

Word Count: 4221

         Celeste knows she's in trouble. Just being held by this man that sends her emotions and senses into overdrive gets her body shivering in suppressed excitement. Wesker's hands are firm and decisive. As effortless as it seems, a great thought has been put into every movement. His hand unbuttons the last button of her blouse and just a slight brush of Wesker's hand over her nipple causes her to cross her legs slightly. 

     ''You still haven't answered my question, kitten,'' Wesker whispers in her ear.

     ''I understand,'' Wesker's right hand has now found the fabric of her shorts. ''... daddy.'' The effect on Wesker is immediate, he pulls her flush against him causing her to inhale sharply. She had felt it before, but now it's undeniable, his dick is pressing against the small of her back, which makes Celeste's legs squeeze together even more in desperation for some pressure on her most sensitive spot. The anticipation is growing quicker now that she feels how hard Wesker has become. 

         Wesker hooks his foot behind Celeste's, moving her leg, and does the same to her other leg, making it impossible for Celeste to keep her balance, she falls against Wesker's body. She hears a familiar, slithering sound and moments later her ribcage is constricted by Wesker's tentacle, holding her up. She has always been terrified of the sight of the appendage used to maim and hurt people, she's even questioning herself for not being disgusted by it right now or why he has that ability even outside of the Trials, but it feels like his arm wrapped around her body, just as strong and muscular.

     ''Look at me, kitten,'' Wesker's voice is sultry, but demands obedience. Celeste complies and turns her head to face him. ''I want to watch you come undone at my touch.'' 

His hand finds its way in her shorts, there is no teasing, there is no playing around, he goes right for the spot that has been aching for any contact with Wesker for longer than Celeste would ever dare to admit. Her back arches and a soft moan escapes her lips, but the bound keeps Celeste in place, restricting her movement. 

     ''You're soaking for me already,'' Wesker's voice drops a tone and Celeste bites her lip when she feels his fingers exploring more of her. His touch is firm and Celeste throws her head back when she feels a finger slip inside her.

     ''Look at me,'' Wesker growls in her ear. Celeste abides and turns her head  just in time for Wesker to add another finger to his slow, calculated movements. Each time he slides his fingers out, her clit gets extra attention, causing Celeste to move her hips into Wesker's hand. Wesker stops his movement and Celeste releases a breath she didn't even realize she was holding. 

     ''Don't move, kitten, control yourself,'' Wesker's expression is serious, but Celeste notices his breathing getting deeper. Celeste tries to obey him, but when a third finger enters her she rolls her hips into his hand once more. Celeste hears a quiet groan coming from Wesker, or maybe she feels it forming in his chest. The tentacle that has been holding her in place is now joined by more bounds. She feels one spiraling itself around her throat and another one wrapping around her waist and snaking across her legs. Her arms are now bound by her side, she feels completely helpless in this man's grasp. 

          Feeling Wesker practically touching her whole body at once makes her cunt tighten around Wesker's fingers. Now that her head is locked in place she can see clearly  how much Wesker is enjoying keeping her in her place and how well her body reacts to the tiniest change of his movement. His eyes are burning pure fire as his movements begin to pick up pace. Celeste responds to his movement with shallow breaths and suppressed whimpers, but the moment Wesker´s left hand firmly runs across her breast and squeezes her nipple, a loud moan echoes the room. Celeste feels Wesker's tentacle tighten around her throat, pain mixed with pleasure resonates through Celeste's body, but Wesker's movements become more intense and more determined. 

     ''You're such a good plaything, kitten, so responsive,''  Wesker whispers against Celeste's lips, she tries to kiss him, but her restraints don't let her move an inch and Wesker moves his head away, leaving her longing for his lips. ''but we're going to change that, I'm going to make you respond only to me.'' Celeste's heart beat strong, each beat of her heart is reflected in the painfully desperate pulsation of the nerves in her most sensitive spot.

    ''Control yourself, kitten,'' his fingers are now solely focusing on her clit, Celeste's vision is starting to get blurry from the intense pleasure she's receiving and the minimal air supply she's getting is not helping her either.

          As Wesker increases pressure, Celeste feels her body about to give in to pleasure. She's trembling in his grip, she feels two long, thick fingers slide into her and find that spot that causes her to lose sanity quickly. The sinful smile that Wesker always carries reaches his eyes. The words that he said to her a while ago echo in her mind, he really does know where to apply pressure, and there are very few things Celeste wouldn't do for him if he told her to... if only he kept going.

          Just as Celeste is about to succumb to Wesker's touch, he removes his hand. She is still tightly bound against him, and he watches her eyes with a dark satisfaction reflecting in his face. Celeste's breathing heavily, stealing short desperate breaths through the pain of her throat, she feels a tear run down her face that she didn't even know was there. Celeste looks desperately in  Wesker's eyes, silently pleading, but he shakes his head very lightly.

     ''I didn't allow you to cum yet, kitten,'' disappointment in Wesker's voice sends a cold chill down her spine. ''We will do this again until you learn to focus.''

          He softens the grip on her throat but the way he moves his hands over her breasts, cupping each of them and running a thumb over each nipple, catches her breath once more. She has always been conscious of not having big breasts, and the size of his hands makes her feel even smaller. Wesker doesn't seem to care, he is finding other ways to draw sounds from her.

          Celeste is still fixated on Wesker's face, her eyes drop down to his lips, wishing she could taste another kiss from him, but he's out of reach. Wesker dips his hands down and slides both of them up her thighs, his fingers definitely leaving marks on her soft skin.

          Celeste feels Wesker's bounds become looser and then disappear  out of her sight. She takes a deep breath, but knows for a fact that her throat is going to have bruises on it. Each time she swallows it's pure agony. 

     ''Undress,'' Wesker's voice reverberates through her body. Her breath gets caught in her lungs once more, not sure if she heard it right, but an impatient now! causes her to turn around to face him and if the message wasn't clear before, it is now. 

          Celeste takes a few steps back and since her blouse is already undone she drops it to the floor first. Her skin is so sensitive where Wesker had touched her that the smallest breeze from the open balcony door causes her skin to break out in goosebumps. Celeste is still shivering slightly from the denied pleasure, her heart beat hasn't slowed down and the blood running through her body reminds her of the pain that was mixed in with each touch. Celeste is so delicate that one touch from Wesker will cause her to break. Wesker watches her with crossed arms, following her hand movements with his eyes as she drops her shorts.

          For a good minute once Celeste completely undresses herself, Wesker takes her in, the way he looks at her makes Celeste imagine his touch where his eyes fall. His eyes linger on her thighs before moving on. Celeste looks down at her body and notices red lines marking her where Wesker's tentacles had bound her. Through the redness she notices smalls cuts leaving a patterned trail of blood.

     ''That's nothing, kitten. Those marks will serve as a reminder of who made you,'' Wesker walks towards Celeste. She welcomes his presence. Even when he's only a couple of feet away she feels the heat envelop her immediate surroundings. Wesker walks in a tight circle around her, his eyes scanning her body. When he stops in front of her she feels like there is nothing to hide from him anymore. Celeste should feel exposed, vulnerable, but there is a strange calmness surrounding her. Wesker's expression is serious, but not in the usual way, there is a hint of impatience and determination in the flames that burn in his eyes. 

     ''You have had plenty of time to recover. We're going to go again, but... if you fail, there will be consequences.'' 

          There is a hint of danger in his words, but she doesn't care, she is ready to prove to him that she can do what he asks of her. Just like all those months ago when she became determined to become a better Survivor, she is determined to learn to control her body and follow Wesker's guidance. 

          Wesker, happy to see the resolve in Celeste's eyes, moves behind her and while holding her by her waist guides her towards the desk. Celeste tries to turn her head to look at him but a firm hand on the back of her neck bends her over. Her head is turned and the polished wooden desk is somehow comforting on her skin, the surface is cool and smooth. Celeste feels Wesker leaning over her, the contrast of the cool desk and his burning skin is making all her nerve endings painfully aware of the slightest touch, so when Wesker pushes her legs apart her heartbeat picks up its pace once more and her breathing becomes noticeably deeper.

     ''So eager already, kitten,'' Wesker's low voice in her ear is not helping the cause. The fabric of Wesker's trousers is harsh against her skin. He pushes her arms up and places them on the edge of the desk. Celeste feels his hard cock through the fabric of his trousers and a deliberate movement of Wesker's hips sends her body into an overdrive. Is he going to fulfill his promise and make her scream? Because if that is the case, she will fold in no time, maybe she is not ready to go through with her resolution. The dull pulsation in her crotch betrays her, she knows that whatever the punishment is will be worth it.

    ''You're to stay perfectly still, understand?''   Wesker doesn't wait for an answer and stands up, his legs still holding her legs spread. Celeste is so worked up that there is not much else Wesker could have done to prepare her for him. But when she feels his hand land on her ass, Celeste realizes that he has found her Achilles heel. The loud moan, that travels from the core of her body and materializes itself in the quiet room echoes loudly over the sound of the spank. 

     ''My my, kitten, you will have to stop following your impulses if you want to be a good girl,'' Wesker's voice travels to her ears just as another heavy hand lands on her ass, sending a ripple of pleasure through her body. Celeste grabs the edge of the table tightly, doing her best to not arch her back and push herself up against Wesker's crotch just to get some release. Her whole body is shivering in painful anticipation and fear that she will fail his demands. 

          Celeste can't see what Wesker is doing, but, after another sharp spank, his hands stays on her ass cheek and then teasingly slides between her legs. This time Wesker knows where to apply pressure without fail, and he's merciless. Celeste's fingers turn white from how hard she's holding onto the thick wooden desk when in one smooth motion, three of Wesker's fingers slide inside her and his thumb finds her over-sensitive clit. She bites back another moan and tries to focus on the room around her. Being touched by him like this is turning her mind dark and oblivious to anything else but his hand, but she wants to be a good girl for her teacher, she wants him to tell her how good she's doing. 

          That thought gets wiped away by another spank and she finds herself incapable of not pushing into his hand. Wesker removes his fingers immediately and steps away from her. Celeste realizes that there are drops of sweat running down her face and her breathing is hard and desperate, the pain from her previous bounds doesn't bother her as much anymore. She looks back at Wesker and begins to rise but a tentacle pushes her back onto the desk. Two tentacles slither up her arms and bind her hands together making it impossible for her to move. 

     ''I will give you one more chance, kitten.'' Wesker's voice is quiet. Celeste is trying to control her breathing. Her skin is pulsating painfully where Wesker had touched her and where his bounds are pinning her down, but his touch is mixed with equal parts of pain as it is with pleasure. 

          Celeste feels pressure coming from the bounds and in one effortless motion she gets flipped on the desk. Wesker pushes her knees up and places her feet on the edge of the able, leaving her completely exposed. Celeste's hair is an entangled mess, her body is covered in sweat and her pussy is wet, ready for whatever Wesker has in mind for her. Wesker looks like he hasn't been affected at all. His hair is perfect, his skin is perfect, Celeste only notices his fingers glistening from her juices. 

     ''I'm just getting started, kitten'' he slides two fingers in her with little warning and moves them steadily. Unfortunately for Celeste the sensation is only building up to where he had left off before. Celeste's gaze is locked on his eyes, desperate for a praise, she's determined to hold on until he gives her permission. Although a dark thought crosses her mind making her wonder what exactly Wesker means by punishment. 

Wesker's movements become more calculated. Celeste can almost see Wesker planning each move as he watches her breasts rise and fall with each desperate breath, reading her vitals from visual cues. He builds up intensity and seems to know when to speed up and when to slow down as if it were her own hand, but his long fingers are able to reach the spot from an angle that makes her legs shake involuntarily. Wesker's lips curl into a knowing grin as he circles his thumb over her clit. 

     ''Not quite yet,'' Wesker's eyes are fixated on her face. Celeste's world consists of Wesker towering over her and the pure pleasure he's providing her with. She's having a hard time to not lose her rational thinking. Her pride is demanding her that she doesn't give into the intensity of Wesker's relentless movement. Celeste feels the familiar pulsations starting to form at her core, but she fights the urge to give into them. Wesker drops his gaze to his hand movements and  after a short while looks at her with a raised eyebrow. A knowing grin follows quick hand movements. ''Good girl,''  Celeste loses any control she thought she had and her body begins to give in. 

          A few more seconds and she would have been brought to climax, but Wesker removes his hand, leaving Celeste dripping and her pussy clenching around fingers that aren't there any more. She's breathing like she just ran a marathon. The blood rush is making her whole body shiver painfully, denied pleasure lingering close to her skin. She looks at Wesker who is still standing next to her, but the only part of him touching her is his left hand on her hip and the tentacles that are still tightly bound around her. 

     ''Is that the best you've got, kitten? A couple of words and you come undone,'' Wesker looks at her throat and Celeste feels a tentacle snake itself around it. She feels herself being lifted off the desk and forced to her knees in front of him. He takes her face in his hand and holds her gaze. She's struggling for breath, his tentacle is tighter than ever against her vocal chords. 

     ''I have prepared your throat for me already, kitten. All you have to do is show daddy what a good girl you really are,'' he stands still looking down at her. The whole situation is making her feel things that have never even occurred to her. She wants to pleasehim, she wants to obey and be a good girl for him. She slowly moves her hands to the leather belt and obediently unbuckles it. Wesker lets go of her face and the tentacles loosen up, giving her more freedom of movement. She is still shivering from the torment her body had been put through, her hands are shaky, but Wesker doesn't stop her from unzipping his trousers. 

          Celeste looks up at Wesker before moving forward, he gives her an approving nod and Celeste pulls down his trousers with shaking hands and she's not surprised to find that Wesker's perfection applies to his whole body. In fact, she is worried for her throat when she realizes the task that´s in front of her. Her eyes find him still watching her as she takes in the sight in front of her, nothing is out of place. Celeste swallows painfully and her hand impatiently reaches out to touch the man who sees himself as god. Celeste wouldn't be surprised if she found out that he was a distant descendant of Zeus himself. 

          The moment she touches Wesker, Celeste feels the aching pressure return to the bottom of her stomach. She wraps her fingers around his cock and finds it impossible to stop running her hand up and down his length, loving the way his dick feels in her hand. She's fascinated by the heat emanating from his body. Wesker is hot figuratively and literally. Celeste can't resist any longer and runs her tongue across the whole length of his cock, her eyes snap back to his, she's curious how he will react when she finally wraps her lips around him. 

          Her tongue follows the trail of her hand and parts her lips to finally taste him. She notices Wesker close his eyes for a moment as she begins to explore him with her tongue, running tight circles over the tip. Celeste feels like she can´t complain about this punishment, she´s enjoying every moment, especially when she hears subtle sounds coming from a usually inhumanly calm Wesker.  

          Celeste moves her head lower, allowing his dick to fill her mouth, but she was never prepared for the size of him. She decides to take it easy and work herself up for taking him deeper in her mouth. Celeste´s hand replaces her mouth and she makes firm rhythmical strokes, putting more pressure at the top. At the same time her tongue finds his balls and soon she fills her mouth with them, making them wet and dripping before moving back up and sliding a firm tongue over the large vein of his dick and finally sucking his dick in her mouth and applying pressure with her tongue as she starts using her mouth to bring him pure pleasure. She starts sucking him rhythmically, tasting him. Soon his dick starts hitting the back of her throat.

          Celeste feels Wesker's body grow more tense and she takes it as a cue to keep doing what she's doing. She doesn't dare go past her limits, her throat is still painful from before and she gets a spike of adrenaline each time Wesker's cock hits the back of her throat, but soon she realizes that he's pushing his hips into her and when Celeste instinctively keeps pulling her head away the bounds return to her throat.

     ''I told you I have prepared you for me kitten,'' Wesker's voice is still deep, but he seems to be out of breath even if he doesn't look like it. ''Are you going to be a good girl or are we done here?'' Celeste nods and she slides her hands to the back of Wesker's thighs.

          As Celeste feels his dick slide deeper in her throat her fingers sink deep in his buttocks, pulling Wesker more into her. For the first time Wesker makes an audible sound, a groan reaches her ears and that's all the encouragement she needs to keep going. She gasps for some air as she pulls her head up slightly, but seconds later her throat is filled with Wesker's cock once more, this time she feels his balls on her chin and another groan of approval travels through Wesker's body. Celeste is barely breathing, but that's nothing new when it comes to Wesker, and this time she feels like she is causing him to lose control. That feeling alone makes Celeste want to see him lose control completely. 

          Celeste is desperate for some air and replaces her mouth with her hand. Wesker's dick is dripping wet and so is Celeste. She can taste sweat, saliva, blood and taste of Wesker is mixed in too. 

     ''You're going to swallow every single drop, aren't you kitten?'' Wesker growls through gritted teeth as his cock is shoved deep down Celeste's throat. He repeats the rough movement repeatedly, each time getting more and more slippery. Wesker's tentacles finds its way around her neck and she almost feels like Wesker is making her throat tighter each time his dick fills her throat, as if he can feel himself through her skin. Celeste´s nails are now sinking in Wesker's ass, she can't breathe and she can't make a sound, but when she looks up at Wesker to plead with him she realizes he is far gone.

         For the first time Celeste sees this man vulnerable. His head is thrown back and his breathing is shallow, then with a loud groan his eyes snap back to hers. He is clenching his jaw tightly and she can see the muscles in his body tighten. With a few sharp thrusts he pulls his dick out of her mouth, clenches her jaw with his hand and the hot liquid Celeste has been dying to taste fills her mouth.

     ''Every last drop,'' Wesker's eyes are on fire and when Celeste obliges him a grin returns to his face. Celeste is a dripping mess, she's covered in bruises and small cuts from Wesker's tentacle, Wesker however has recouped and looks as flawless as ever. He gives Celeste a hand up and to her surprise he removes his trousers and boots. 

     ''That was your punishment kitten, now I am going to continue training you,'' Wesker walks towards the couch that is on the opposite side of where the desk is. He looks over his shoulder and demands Celeste to follow him with one look. Her legs are wobbly and she feels like her vocal chords have been bruised heavily, but seeing Wesker lose control even for a second is an image that will stay with her forever. 

          Wesker sits on the couch and points at his lap, unsurprisingly he is ready to go again. His dick is hard and dripping from their combined slickness, the sight is making Celeste salivate for him again. Celeste approaches him cautiously, if it had been anybody else she'd have already jumped him, but in his presence she knows very well who controls the situation. She straddles him and without thinking slides her hands up his chest, to his neck and her heart speeds up when she's about to touch his hair and slide her fingers through it. But before she can even get to the back of his neck her hands are held in front of her in a tight grip. Wesker shakes his head and grins at her. 

     ''Let's not get carried away, kitten,'' he lets go of her hands and she feels his legs spread under her, causing her to lose balance. Wesker holds her by her waist and she's left with his shoulders to hold onto. ''All you have to do is ride my dick until I tell you to stop, understand?'' His hand finds her slit and causes waves of pleasure wash over any signs of pain her body has been going through. Both feelings are so entangled she feels strangely at peace with it. 

     ''If you fail, the punishment will be worse than before, but if you succeed,'' Wesker guides Celeste's body causing her to sit up higher on her knees and she feels a finger slip inside her. Celeste's eyes stay focused on Wesker, she´s trying hard to ignore the pleasure even one of his fingers can put her through, ''I will fulfill my promise.''  

          The game begins again.